A New Practical Primer of Literary Chinese 0674022696, 9780674022690

Table of contents :
My Bookmarks
第 29 页
第 33 页
第 37 页
第 45 页

Citation preview

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

New Practical Primer

of Literary

Chinese

Paul Rouzel*

EBSCO UCLA printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) -- printed EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. ; A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 .

,

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

A New New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese

Harvard Asian Monographs Harvard East East Asian Monographs 276 276

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

A New New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese

Paul Paul Rouzer Rouzer

Published by the the Harvard Asia Center Published by Harvard University University Asia Center Distributed by Harvard Distributed by Harvard University University Press Press Cambridge Cambridge (Massachusetts) (Massachusetts) and and London London 2007 2007

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

© by the the President Harvard College 0 2007 2007 by President and and Fellows Fellows of ofHarvard College Printed in the United United States America Printed in the States of ofAmerica The University Asia Asia Center publishes aa monograph monograph series with the the Fairbank Fairbank Center The Harvard Harvard University Center publishes series and, and, in in coordination coordination with Center for for East Asian Research, the Korea Institute, the Reischauer Institute of Japanese Studies, and other faculties and East Asian Research, the Korea Institute, the Reischauer Institute of Japanese Studies, and other faculties and institutes, institutes, administers research projects projects designed to further Japan, Vietnam, Vietnam, Korea, administers research designed to further scholarly scholarly understanding understanding of of China, China, Japan, Korea, and and other other Asian countries. projects addressing multidisciplinary and regional issues Asia. Asian countries. The The Center Center also also sponsors sponsors projects addressing multidisciplinary and regional issues in in Asia. Library of Library of Congress Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Cataloging-in-Publication Data Data Rouzer, Paul Rouzer, Paul

F. F.

A new new practical A practical primer primer of of literary literary Chinese Chinese // Paul Paul Rouzer. Rouzer. p. cm.  (Harvard East cm. (Harvard East Asian Asian monographs monographs ; 276) 276)

p.

;

Includes bibliographical Includes bibliographical references references and and index. index. ISBN-13: 978-0-674-02269-0 ISBN-13: 978-0-674-02269-0

(cl (cl : alk. alk. paper) paper) (cl paper) (cl : alk. alk. paper) ISBN-13: 978-0-674-02270-6 ISBN-13: 978-0-674-02270-6 (pbk (pbk : alk. alk. paper) paper) ISBN-10: 0-674-02270-X ISBN-ro: 0-674-02270-X (pbk (pbk : alk. alk. paper) paper) 1. 1. Chinese Chinese language—Readers. language—Readers. 2. 2. Chinese Chinese language—Textbooks language—Textbooks for 1. Title. Title. for foreign foreign speakers. speakers.   I. PL1117.R68 PL1117.R68 2007 2007 495.1 82421—dc22 495.1’82421—dc22 2006029565 2006029565 ISBN-10: 0-674-02269-6 ISBN-ro: 0-674-02269-6

:

:

:

:

'

Designed and typeset by New York Designed and typeset by Pinnacle Pinnacle Design, Design, New York City City Printed on S Printed on acid-free acid-free paper paper Last figure figure below year of this printing Last below indicates indicates year of this printing 16  16 15  15 14  14 13  13 12  12 11  11 10  10 09  09 08  08 07 07

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Acknowledgments Acknowledgments

Though the teaching teaching materials here have have gone through many Though the materials here gone through many changes, changes, II still still owe owe my my babasic approach to my own literary Chinese training at Harvard in the 1980s—under Patrick sic approach to my own literary Chinese training at Harvard in the 1980s—under Patrick Hanan, Robert Robert Hightower, Ronald Egan. thank all three of them for that Hanan, Hightower, and and Ronald Egan. II can can thank all three of them for my my belief belief that literary to students with clarity that (moreover) literary Chinese Chinese can can be be explained explained to students with clarity and and that (moreover) it it cannot cannot be be explained without aa sensitivity to cultural explained without sensitivity to cultural and and literary literary contexts. contexts. My next to my many, many the years—at years—at CoMy next debt debt is is to my many, many literary literary Chinese Chinese students students over over the Columbia, from 1990 to 1997, and at Harvard, where I served as preceptor of literary Chinese lumbia, from 1990 to 1997, and at Harvard, where I served as preceptor of literary Chinese from to 2004. have learned much from their many many queries, from 1997 1997 to 2004. II have learned much from their queries, and and II am am particularly particularly grateful that they they have to experiment them countless times with grateful that have allowed allowed me me to experiment on on them countless times with various various texts and approaches. If the following text is useful at all, it is only because I have texts and approaches. Ifthe following text is useful at all, it is only because I have had had an an opportunity to try try it opportunity to it out out in in one one class class after after another. another. Since the text text to to the the Harvard University Asia Asia Center, Since submitting submitting the Harvard University Center, II have have benefited benefited from At the the same time, II received useful suggestions from its its anonymous anonymous reviewers. reviewers. At same time, received useful suggestions from from PaulPauline was using ine Lin, Lin, who who was using my my materials materials at at Yale Yale and and gathering gathering students’ students' feedback. feedback. During During the 2004/2005 academic year, I was immensely grateful to Sarah Allen, who took the 2004/2005 academic year, I was immensely grateful to Sarah Allen, who took over over my position with useful useful corrections, my position at at Harvard Harvard and and emailed emailed me me with corrections, questions, questions, and and general general encouraging the University University of encouraging remarks. remarks. Students Students at at the of Minnesota Minnesota have have also also assisted assisted me me with with their comments and queries. Special thanks are also owed to Hangtae Cho, the lead teacher their comments and queries. Special thanks are also owed to Hangtae Cho, the lead teacher of the Korean the University University of preparing the the Korean of the Korean language language program program at at the of Minnesota, Minnesota, for for preparing Korean pronunciation index the accuracy the pronunciations. pronunciation index and and checking checking the accuracy of of the pronunciations. Finally, as always, I thank my wife, Jen Carpenter, with me through the the Finally, as always, I thank my wife, Jen Carpenter, for for putting putting up up with me through hours upon hours upon hours hours of of character character listings, listings, index index creation, creation, and and exercise exercise correcting. correcting. Paul Rouzer Paul Rouzer

Minneapolis, Minneapolis, July July 2005 2005

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Contents Contents

Introduction Introduction How to Use Use This How to This Textbook Textbook Map of Warring States Map of Warring States China China

Unit 1, essons 1–10: UNIT l, L LESSONS 1 10: roverbs and necdotes from arden of Stories P PROVERBS AND A ANECDOTES FROM the THE G GARDEN OF STORIES Lesson Lesson 1: r: A A Few Few Proverbs Proverbs Lesson Lesson 2: 2: Yet Yet More More Proverbs Proverbs Lesson Lesson 3: 3: Yet Yet One One More More Proverb Proverb Lesson Lesson 4: 4: Guan Guan Zhong Zhong Shows Shows Up Up Late Late Lesson 5: Master Zeng Refuses a City Lesson 5: Master Zeng Refuses a City Review, Review, Lessons Lessons 1–5 the Mulberry Lesson Lesson 6: 6: Here Here We We Go Go Round Round the Mulberry Bush Bush Lesson the Tune Lesson 7: 7: He He Calls Calls the Tune Lesson Lesson 8: 8: Duke Duke Mu Mu Forgives Forgives the the Horse-Eaters Horse-Eaters Lesson Lesson 9: 9: Mizi Mizi Xia Xia Loses Loses Favor Favor Lesson Not Heredity Lesson 10: 10: Environment, Environment, Not Heredity Review, Review, Lessons Lessons 6–10 6—10

2, essons 11–18: 2, L LESSONS 11 18: our A ccounts FROM from “B iographies of ssassin-Retainers” F FOUR ACCOUNTS "BIOGRAPHIES OF the THE A ASSASSIN-RETAINERS"

xi xvii XVII xxi XXI 33 44 12 12 26 26 34 34 44 44 55 57 57 67 67 79 79 87 87 96 96 106 106

Unit UNIT

Lesson Lesson 11: 11: Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers: 曹沫 Lesson 12: Assassin-Retainers: Lesson 12: Assassin-Retainers: 專諸 (1) (1) Lesson Lesson 13: 13: Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers: 專諸 (2) (2)

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

111 111 113 113 122 122 132 132

Contents w Contents

viii 

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

VIII

Lesson Lesson 14: 14: Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers: 豫讓 f#åu (1) (1) Lesson Lesson 15: 15: Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers: 豫讓 (2) Lesson Lesson 16: 16: Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers: 聶政 (1) (I) Lesson Lesson 17: 17: Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers: 聶政 (2) (2) Lesson Lesson 18: 18: Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers: 聶政 (3) (3)

3, essons 19–21: 3, L LESSONS 19 21: wo B iographies from Biographies of Noted W omen T Two BIOGRAPHIES FROM the THE BIOGRAPHIES OF NOTED WOMEN

142 142 153 153 160 160 169 169 178 178

Unit UNIT

Lesson Lesson 19: 19: 周幽王后褒姒 Lesson Lesson 20: 20: 鄒孟軻母 (1) (1) Lesson 21: 鄒孟軻母 (2) Lesson 21: (2)

Unit 4, essons 22–30: UNIT 4, L LESSONS 22 30: xcerpts FROM from the Mencius E EXCERPTS THE MENCIUS Lesson Lesson 22: 22: 孟子梁惠王上 (Section (Section 1) I) Lesson 23: 孟子梁惠王上 (Section 3) Lesson 23: (Section 3) Lesson 24: 孟子梁惠王上 (Section Lesson 24: (Section 6) 6) Lesson Lesson 25: 25: 孟子梁惠王上 (Section (Section 7, 7, Part Part 1) 1) Lesson 26: 孟子梁惠王上 (Section 7, Part 2) Lesson 26: (Section 7, Part 2) Lesson 27: 孟子梁惠王上 (Section Lesson 27: (Section 7, 7, Part Part 3) 3) Summary Summary of of Lessons Lessons 25–27 25—27 Lesson Lesson 28: 28: 孟子梁惠王下 (Section (Section 1) 1) Lesson 29: 孟子告子上 (Section 10) Lesson 29: (Section 10) Lesson 30: 孟子梁惠王下 (Section Lesson 30: (Section 15) 15)

5, essons 31–32: 5, L LESSONS 31 32: wo W arrior W omen T Two WARRIOR WOMEN

191 191 192 192 207 207 215 215 227 227 228 228 231 231 240 240 244 244 251 251 258 258 265 265 267 267 271 271 275 275

Unit UNIT

Lesson Lesson 31: 31: 李寄 Lesson Lesson 32: 32 木蘭詩 :

6, essons 33–40: 6, L LESSONS 33—40: uter C hapter from Zhuangzi 莊子秋水 A ANn O OUTER CHAPTER FROM the THE ZHUANGZI

281 281 282 282 292 292

Unit UNIT

Lesson Lesson 33: 33: 莊子秋水 (1) (1) Lesson Lesson 34: 34: 莊子秋水 (2) (2) Lesson 35: 莊子秋水 (3) Lesson 35: (3) Lesson 36: 莊子秋水 (4) Lesson 36: h±YFk7k (4) Summary Summary of of Lessons Lessons 33–36 33—36

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

307 307 308 308 318 318 325 325 332 332 338 338

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Contents w •  Contents 

Lesson Lesson 37: 37: 莊子秋水 (5) (5) Lesson Lesson 38: 38: 莊子秋水 (6) (6) Lesson 39: 莊子秋水 (7) Lesson 39: (7) Lesson 40: 莊子秋水 (8) Lesson 40: (8)

ix

340 340 344 344 348 348 359 359

R eference M atter REFERENCE MATTER Answer Keys Answer Keys and and Translations, Translations, Lessons Lessons 1–10 1 10

Text Text Sources Sources and and Character Character Variants Variants Suggestions Suggestions for for Further Further Reading Reading (Some (Some Translations Translations and and Studies) Studies) Japanese Kanbun Renderings Japanese Kanbun Renderings of of the the Texts Texts Review Various Common Review of of Various Common and and Significant Significant Words Words Notes on the Radical System Notes on the Radical System Characters with “Difficult” Characters with "Difficult" Radicals Radicals Comprehensive Comprehensive Glossary Glossary Mandarin Mandarin Pronunciation Pronunciation Index Index Korean Korean Pronunciation Pronunciation Index Index

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

365 365 379 379 382 382 384 384 404 404 430 430 437 437 441 441 497 497 519 519

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Introduction Introduction

Though most students have picked this reader why they they are Though most students who who have picked up up this reader already already know know why are doing doing so—they have specific goals in mind and know what sort of texts they will be reading—it so—they have specific goals in mind and know what sort of texts they will be reading—it may be be appropriate here to to say things about the nature nature of may appropriate here say a a few few things about the of literary literary Chinese Chinese and and how how that nature nature affects the presentation the rules the textbook textbook and the philosophy philosophy that that went that affects the presentation of of the rules in in the and the went into Whereas this this textbook textbook in the assumptions methinto composing composing it. Whereas in many many ways ways shares shares the assumptions and and methods there are that II have thought particularly particularly important ods of of previous previous ones, ones, there are a a few few issues issues that have thought important in in my my own teaching methods methods and them here own teaching and so so II will will mention mention them here also. also. it.

T he NATURE Nature of iterary C hinese THE OF L LITERARY CHINESE Literary Chinese Literary Chinese

was the the principal written communication Asia from was principal language language of of written communication in in East East Asia from ancient times until the early twentieth century. It grew first out of the earliest examples ancient times until the early twentieth century. It grew first out of the earliest examples of of written language bone inscriptions the Shang the written language in in China—the China—the oracle oracle bone inscriptions of of the Shang 商 dynasty dynasty and and the bronze the Shang Zhou 周 bronze inscriptions inscriptions of of the Shang and and early early Zhou JÉJ dynasties—and dynasties—and can can be be read read in in archaic archaic form the earliest the “Confucian” the fifth fifth century .c.e. the the lanform in in the earliest strata strata of of the "Confucian" classics. classics. By By the century b B.C.E. language to stabilize to develop guage had had begun begun to stabilize and and to develop standardized standardized syntactic syntactic and and grammatical grammatical rules. rules. Over the next two centuries the first great flowering of Chinese writing occurred, exempliOver the next two centuries the first great flowering of Chinese writing occurred, exemplified in the compendia the great Mencius 孟子, Xunzi Xunzi 荀子, Zhuangzi fied in the compendia of of the great philosophers philosophers (e.g., (e.g., Mencius FJ+, Zhuangzi 莊子, Han Fei Fei zi zi 韓非子) the early Zuo zhuan zhuan 左傳, h±+, and and Han Q4F+) and and the early historical historical narratives narratives (e.g., (e.g., Zuo Guoyu 國語, and Zhanguo ce 戰國策). Guoyu ülff, and Zhanguo ce Because of the complexity the character-writing Because of the complexity of of the character-writing system, system, literary literary Chinese Chinese evolved evolved 1 Underaa flexible flexible and with few rules and and open-ended open-ended grammar grammar with few rules and essentially essentially no no inflections. inflections. Understanding the previous a grammatical but on the standing a a passage passage depends depends not not on on the previous mastery mastery of ofa grammatical system system but on the ability to intuit the thrust thrust of the knowledge knowledge of the past ability to intuit the of an an argument argument or or a a narrative narrative as as well well as as the of the past usage of particular characters. Consequently, in premodern times, learning literary Chinese usage of particular characters. Consequently, in premodern times, learning literary Chinese I

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

xii    w•   Introduction Introduction

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

XII

never involved never involved learning learning a a grammatical grammatical “system” "system" (as (as learning learning Latin Latin or or Sanskrit Sanskrit did, did, for for exex-

ample); texts and their rhythms. rhythms. These ample); rather, rather, it it involved involved memorizing memorizing “classic” "classic" texts and absorbing absorbing their These ancient texts formed templates for ancient texts formed templates for later later composition. composition. One then, that that reading matter of One can can say, say, then, reading literary literary Chinese Chinese is is largely largely a a matter of semantic semantic mastery mastery (i.e., which situations). (i.e., a a knowledge knowledge of of character character meanings meanings and and which which meanings meanings occur occur in in which situations). It only takes aa few to learn the basic takes many many It only takes few weeks weeks to learn the basic rules rules of of literary literary grammar, grammar, but but it it takes years of work to become comfortable with how characters are used. This is one of the years of work to become comfortable with how characters are used. This is one of the reasons why why using when reading both necessary necessary and reasons using dictionaries dictionaries when reading literary literary Chinese Chinese is is both and frusfrustrating: You will need to know know aa wide wide range meanings for trating: You will need to range of of meanings for each each character, character, but but in in many many cases you will have no idea which possible meaning is applicable to the sentence you cases you will have no idea which possible meaning is applicable to the sentence you are are reading. The the dictionary you use, the more that reading. The larger larger and and more more sophisticated sophisticated the dictionary you use, the more likely likely it it is is that you will find the the meaning you need—but the more that the the number you will find meaning you need—but also also the more likely likely it it is is that number of of meanmeanings you can choose from will multiply. In many cases, you will discover that reading literary ings you can choose from will multiply. In many cases, you will discover that reading literary Chinese you can what the the sentence most likely going to Chinese involves involves guesswork—if guesswork—if you can guess guess what sentence is is most likely going to say, you you can then check to see whether any the character say, can then check to see whether any meanings meanings for for the character in in question question make make sense that context. sense in in that context. There that arise these characteristics: There are are some some further further consequences consequences that arise from from these characteristics: First, grammatical rules tend not to be treated as rules—that there is that First, grammatical rules tend not to be treated as rules—that is, is, there is no no sense sense that certain to be modern certain grammatical grammatical rules rules must must be be obeyed obeyed for for a a sentence sentence to be correct. correct. Quite Quite a a few few modern scholars that grammatical were customarily the soscholars have have observed observed that grammatical rules rules were customarily followed followed during during the socalled classical period of literary composition, from the fifth to the second centuries b . c .e. called classical period of literary composition, from the fifth to the second centuries B.C.E. After that, that, it that writers were often unconscious of rules and wrote After it seems seems that writers were often unconscious of grammatical grammatical rules and wrote “ungrammatically” the rhythm rhythm of the language many cases "ungrammatically" if if the of the language demanded demanded it; it; in in fact, fact, in in many cases writwriters to understand understand how worked. ers ceased ceased to how certain certain classical classical particles particles and and language language structures structures worked. This that you you must the rules retain aa healthy This means means that must keep keep the rules in in mind mind but but also also retain healthy degree degree of of skeptiskepticism—not to be way. cism—not every every sentence sentence is is going going to be analyzable analyzable in in a a “classic” "classic" way. Second, the various various meanings tend to to congregate kinds Second, the meanings of of a a character character tend congregate around around certain certain kinds of writing; the the same poem, aa philosophical philosophical of writing; same character character may may appear appear in in a a legal legal document, document, a a poem, essay, a Buddhist sutra, and a medical treatise, but it will have a different meaning essay, a Buddhist sutra, and a medical treatise, but it will have a different meaning in in each each of those texts. texts. One result, that that there there is of those One might might say, say, as as a a result, is not not one one coherent coherent language—literary language—literary Chinese—but type and Chinese—but rather rather a a proliferation proliferation of of dialects dialects distinguished distinguished by by type and style. style. You You may may very well find when you confront a new type of text that it suddenly becomes opaque—you very well find when you confront a new type of text that it suddenly becomes opaque—you can figure out how the the rhythms the text text work, work, can more more or or less less figure out how rhythms and and syntactical syntactical structures structures of of the but you have no idea what it As you you confront type of writing, some but you have no idea what it means. means. As confront each each new new type of writing, some papatience is required while you master the new semantic range for the type of writing you tience is required while you master the new semantic range for the type of writing you are are reading. reading. The then remains: the study The question question then remains: How How does does one one begin begin the study of of such such an an open open language? language? Wouldn’t it make more to have textbooks as there are varie Wouldn't it make more sense sense to have as as many many introductory introductory textbooks as there are varie

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Introduction Introduction  w•  

  XIII xiii

ties of the language? would (beyond the impracticality). For example, of the language? To To some some extent, extent, it it would (beyond the impracticality). For example,

ties

medical language Buddhist theological theological argumentation beyond other medical language and and Buddhist argumentation are are so so far far beyond other forms forms

of to make them good they of literary literary Chinese Chinese as as to make them good examples examples of of self-contained self-contained “dialects,” "dialects," and and they would perhaps be best learned on their own (as they are often taught in advanced univerwould perhaps be best learned on their own (as they are often taught in advanced university today). However, teachers generally that it sity seminars seminars today). However, teachers generally agree agree that it is is useful useful for for all all students students of of the different to begin the the different literary literary “dialects” "dialects" to begin from from one one common common ground: ground: classical classical prose prose of of the “classical” and early imperial (second century b . c . e . to second century c . e .) periods. There "classical" and early imperial (second century B.C.E. to second century C.E.) periods. There are two good here. First, texts of that era are two good reasons reasons for for beginning beginning here. First, classical-prose classical-prose texts of that era do do provide provide aa good grounding in the handful of grammatical rules that tend to be followed, to a good grounding in the handful of grammatical rules that tend to be followed, to a greater greater or texts. Second, they introduce the reader to the the style or lesser lesser extent, extent, in in later later texts. Second, they introduce the reader to style of of prose prose most most typical in been identified not) as the “mainstream” premodern typical in what what has has been identified (justifiably (justifiably or or not) as the "mainstream" of of premodern Chinese literature: the essay, the historical/fictional narrative, and the philosophical treatise Chinese literature: the essay, the historical/fictional narrative, and the philosophical treatise (poetry be included with some that (poetry could could be included here here as as well, well, with some reservations). reservations). It It can can be be assumed assumed that any writer in these genres the second c.e. on will have have read the any writer in these genres from from the second century century C.E. on will read and and absorbed absorbed the works of the early period to to some will be them or works of the early period some extent extent and and will be either either consciously consciously imitating imitating them or subconsciously repeating their their rhythms subconsciously repeating rhythms and and manner manner of of expression. expression. This textbook thus follows the consensus in stressing texts. First, First, aa series This textbook thus follows the consensus in stressing early early texts. series of of exexcerpts from a first-centuryb . c . e . anthology (the Garden of Stories 說苑) provides lessons cerpts from a first-century-B.c.E. anthology (the Garden of Stories åWü) provides lessons in the basic that, it the historical text (Shiji Unit in the basic grammar grammar rules. rules. After After that, it introduces introduces the historical text (Shiji 史記 in in Unit 2) and the two philosophical texts (Mencius 孟子 in Unit 4 and Zhuangzi 莊子 in Unit 2) and the two philosophical texts (Mencius in Unit 4 and Zhuangzi in Unit 6) 6) thought to to be be most two biogthought most influential influential on on later later literary literary style. style. In In addition, addition, II have have included included two biographies from the Biographies Biographies of Noted Women both for their cultural raphies from the ofNoted Women 烈女傳 (Unit (Unit 3), 3), both for their cultural and and stylistic the insights they give the lives stylistic importance importance and and for for the insights they give on on the lives of of women women (who (who are are largely largely absent the other texts). Finally, Finally, for two narratives—one narratives—one prose, prose, absent from from the other texts). for variety’s variety's sake, sake, II include include two one poetic—from later centuries (Unit 5) to give readers an introductory view of how the one poetic—from later centuries (Unit 5) to give readers an introductory view of how the language to change. language began began to change.

L iterary C hinese AS as AN an IINTERNATIONAL nternational L anguage LITERARY CHINESE LANGUAGE There this textbook: textbook: Even though literary There is is one one important important assumption assumption underlying underlying this Even though literary Chinese Chinese is through aa study texts from the language is best best begun begun through study of of classical classical texts from China, China, the language itself itself is is an an internainternational written written language Asia and taught as tional language of of East East Asia and consequently consequently must must not not be be taught as or or considered considered to be merely an “earlier stage” of Mandarin or of the other modern Chinese dialects. to be merely an "earlier stage" of Mandarin or of the other modern Chinese dialects. Literary Chinese had one written form Literary Chinese had one major major advantage advantage as as a a written form of of communication communication outside outside China: was not not aa phonetically rich vocabulary China: because because it it was phonetically based based language language and and provided provided a a rich vocabulary for for representing complex be adopted representing complex ideas, ideas, it it could could be adopted by by different different emerging emerging cultures cultures as as a a system system of that defined of signification signification that defined cultural cultural literacy literacy and and even even made made intercultural intercultural communication communication possible (in this sense, it played to a much greater extent the same role Latin the memepossible (in this sense, it played to a much greater extent the same role Latin did did in in the dieval Renaissance West). Ultimately, most most educated Korea, Japan, dieval and and Renaissance West). Ultimately, educated men men and and women women in in Korea, Japan,

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

xiv    w•   Introduction Introduction

the the

Ryukyu Islands, the twentieth twentieth century write) Ryukyu Islands, and and Vietnam Vietnam before before the century could could read read (and (and often often write) literary Chinese to some extent. In addition, and what is perhaps more significant, literary literary Chinese to some extent. In addition, and what is perhaps more significant, literary Chinese to influence the vocabulary vocabulary and the vernacular vernacular languages well, in Chinese came came to influence the and style style of of the languages as as well, in spite spite of of its its alien alien syntax. syntax. Unfortunately, the the developments East Asian Asian education the “modernization” Unfortunately, developments in in East education during during the "modernization" period from the end the nineteenth toward limiting period from the end of of the nineteenth century century have have inclined inclined toward limiting literary literary ChiChinese: Chinese intellectuals have tended to claim it as China’s own, distinctive, premodern nese: Chinese intellectuals have tended to claim it as China's own, distinctive, premodern form form of of self-expression self-expression (often (often dismissing dismissing its its composition composition outside outside of of China China as as pale pale imitaimitation), while while the the other writings in tion), other countries countries have have often often excluded excluded native native writings in literary literary Chinese Chinese from from their canons, seeing them as alien and artificial, the symbol of their countries’ servitude to their canons, seeing them as alien and artificial, the symbol of their countries' servitude to aa foreign tradition. Recently, Recently, however, to the the links that bring the foreign tradition. however, an an increased increased sensitivity sensitivity to links that bring the societies East Asia Asia together together into has suggested that the the study societies of of East into a a shared shared cultural cultural space space has suggested that study of of literary Chinese independent of the study of the modern Chinese language may be of great literary Chinese independent of the study of the modern Chinese language may be of great advantage the next next generations advantage for for the generations of of scholars scholars and and students. students. This two ways the present text. First, have refrained This philosophy philosophy is is reflected reflected in in two ways in in the present text. First, I I have refrained in most cases from explaining literary structures and meanings in terms of their in most cases from explaining literary structures and meanings in terms of their MandaMandarin equivalents—except where it that the the Mandarin will rin equivalents—except in in certain certain cases cases where it is is likely likely that Mandarin student student will confuse Mandarin meaning with aa literary meaning (a typical example: = literary confuse a a Mandarin meaning with literary meaning (a typical example: 走 = literary “to "to run,” Mandarin Mandarin “to walk”). Though the habit habit of translation back between Manrun," "to walk"). Though the of translation back and and forth forth between Mandarin useful exercise those who who darin and and literary literary Chinese Chinese may may prove prove a a useful exercise for for some some (particularly (particularly those are to master Mandarin style), misleading for are learning learning literary literary in in order order to master written written Mandarin style), it it can can prove prove misleading for 2 students who are dealing with the language as an independent form of communication. students who are dealing with the language as an independent form of communication.2 This text assumes that students will be be working working back This text assumes that students will back and and forth forth between between literary literary Chinese Chinese and the and English—not English—not because because English English has has any any inherent inherent superiority, superiority, but but because because it it simply simply is is the only common ground for every student in the English-speaking academy. only common ground for every student in the English-speaking academy. Second, pronunciations for the vocabulary: Second, II have have provided provided multiple multiple pronunciations for the vocabulary: Mandarin, Mandarin, JapaJapanese, and Korean. Pronunciation is a complicated issue with literary Chinese, and some nese, and Korean. Pronunciation is a complicated issue with literary Chinese, and some further may be needed here: here: further explanations explanations may be needed 1. pronounced in whatever language the speaker 1. Literary Literary Chinese Chinese was was pronounced in whatever language or or dialect dialect the speaker spoke—in there is way of pronouncing literary spoke—in other other words, words, there is no no “authentic” "authentic" way of pronouncing literary Chinese. Chinese. However, it usually easier to learn when they they have However, it is is usually easier for for students students to learn a a character character when have a a sound sound they can with it. So, recommended that that you you learn the character they can associate associate with So, it it is is strongly strongly recommended learn the character in the language/dialect with which you yourself yourself are most familiar. in the language/dialect with which you are most familiar. 2. the early would have have 2. Of Of course, course, literary literary Chinese Chinese as as originally originally read read in in the early dynasties dynasties would sounded than it when read Mandarin (in modern Fujianese sounded quite quite different different than it does does when read in in Mandarin (in fact, fact, modern Fujianese and Cantonese speakers—with some good reason—often assert that earlier and Cantonese speakers—with some good reason—often assert that earlier literary literary pronunciation is to their their own no particular particular reason pronunciation is closer closer to own dialects). dialects). There There is is no reason for for assumassumit.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Introduction Introduction  w•  

  xv

ing that Mandarin the best to use when reading reading literary ing that Mandarin is is the best language language to use when literary Chinese, Chinese, except except as as aa matter However, all those who matter of of convenience. convenience. However, all students students (including (including those who know know Japanese Japanese or take the the time time to to learn the spelling their Mandaor Korean) Korean) should should take learn the spelling of of proper proper names names in in their Mandarin romanization—for no other reason than that Western language scholarship tends rin romanization—for no other reason than that Western language scholarship tends to use the Mandarin version. to use the Mandarin version. 3. At the the end the textbook textbook II have 3. At end of of the have provided provided complete complete character character indexes indexes for for both both Mandarin and Mandarin and Korean. Korean. 4. pronunciation is matter. Because read 4. Japanese Japanese pronunciation is a a difficult difficult matter. Because Japanese Japanese readers readers only only read literary through aa series kanbun, one literary Chinese Chinese through series of of syntactic syntactic rearrangements rearrangements known known as as kanbun, one cannot how aa Chinese will be the kanbun cannot determine determine how Chinese character character will be read read until until the kanbun rearrangerearrangement has been made. the most ment has been made. II have have provided provided some some of of the most common common readings readings for for each each character, have given the character character, or or at at least least have given how how the character is is read read in in one one possible possible kanbun kanbun arrangement the complexity the issue, arrangement (with (with kun kun readings readings italicized). italicized). Considering Considering the complexity of of the issue, however, I have found it impracticable to provide a pronunciation index in Japanese. however, I have found it impracticable to provide a pronunciation index in Japanese. Instead, II have the texts texts (except those in Instead, have given given romanized romanized kanbun kanbun readings readings of of all all of of the (except those in Unit 5), based on good twentieth-century Japanese editions. For Korean pronunciaUnit 5), based on good twentieth-century Japanese editions. For Korean pronunciation II follow the Revised Academy of the Korean tion follow the Revised Romanization Romanization of of Korean Korean (National (National Academy of the Korean Language: 2000). Language: 2000). 5. I apologize pronunciations—my work work has has been 5. I apologize for for not not providing providing Vietnamese Vietnamese pronunciations—my been based based on the needs the past the number on the needs of of my my own own students students over over the past decade decade or or so, so, and and the number of of stustudents with an the literary dents of of Vietnamese Vietnamese culture culture with an interest interest in in the literary Chinese Chinese heritage heritage II have have encountered has been relatively low thus far. the lack Vietencountered has been relatively low thus far. Perhaps Perhaps II can can rectify rectify the lack of of a a Vietnamese index namese index in in a a future future edition. edition.

SSOME ome F urther C omments on edagogy FURTHER COMMENTS ON P PEDAGOGY This textbook is to avoid the more This textbook is “practical” "practical" because because it it attempts attempts to avoid some some of of the more complicated complicated isissues the sake to the the sues surrounding surrounding literary literary Chinese Chinese interpretation interpretation for for the sake of of introducing introducing students students to basics of the language. As I have said above, unlike highly inflected Indo-European clasbasics of the language. As I have said above, unlike highly inflected Indo-European classical first learning sical languages languages (Latin, (Latin, Greek, Greek, and and Sanskrit), Sanskrit), literary literary Chinese Chinese did did not not require require first learning complicated to make make it Until the the twentieth twentieth century, complicated grammatical grammatical rules rules to it comprehensible. comprehensible. Until century, students used memorized texts as guides for composition. This means that the very students used memorized texts as guides for composition. This means that the very rules rules that govern they have that govern literary literary Chinese—whether Chinese—whether they have been been followed followed or or not—were not—were not not clearly clearly articulated to debate who often articulated by by early early writers writers and and are are still still open open to debate among among modern modern scholars, scholars, who often disagree disagree quite quite sharply sharply over over how how certain certain particles particles or or sentence sentence structures structures should should be be interinterpreted. In we must the problem problem of the “historicity” preted. In addition, addition, we must face face the of the "historicity" of of interpretation. interpretation. Careful Careful historical linguistic analysis, using modern scientific methods, may allow us to figure historical linguistic analysis, using modern scientific methods, may allow us to figure out out what Zhuangzi Zhuangzi originally meant (or to get to it), this is what originally meant (or at at least least to get closer closer to it), but but this is only only partially partially

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

xvi    w•   Introduction Introduction

useful, because useful, because such such

an may differ an interpretation interpretation may differ significantly significantly from from how how most most East East Asian Asian him the past past two two thousand thousand years. years. This mean that that we him for for the This does does not not mean we should should champion that we we have have to to be that bachampion one one reading reading over over another; another; it it simply simply means means that be aware aware that basic matters of “understanding” may imperceptibly shade into more complex problems sic matters of "understanding" may imperceptibly shade into more complex problems of of 3 “philosophical "philosophical interpretation.” interpretation. "3 All of these complexities may produce you—especially if you are All of these complexities may produce a a problem problem for for you—especially if you are a a student mostly of a modern spoken language, and you have received very little training in student mostly of a modern spoken language, and you have received very little training in grammatical the beginning. the most grammatical and and syntactic syntactic analysis analysis from from the beginning. Except Except for for some some of of the most basic basic terms (noun, verb, adverb, you may may have how aa sentence be parsed, terms (noun, verb, adverb, etc.) etc.) you have little little sense sense of of how sentence may may be parsed, or what differences may be implied by syntactic transformations. To subject you to the full or what differences may be implied by syntactic transformations. To subject you to the full brunt of how literary brunt of scholarly scholarly debate debate on on how literary Chinese Chinese should should be be analyzed analyzed and and interpreted interpreted may may merely confuse you unnecessarily. you may find that that you you do merely confuse you unnecessarily. However, However, you may find do need need guidelines guidelines for for reading, and you will will need basic grammar. reading, and you need a a sense sense of of basic grammar. Although Although my my “practical” "practical" solution solution here may that it not rigorous here may be be unscientific unscientific in in that it is is not rigorous from from a a linguist’s linguist's point point of of view, view, II hope hope it it succeeds in walking a middle path. As you become more comfortable with the material and succeeds in walking a middle path. As you become more comfortable with the material and the ways ways of thought, you you can to the of structuring structuring thought, can deal deal with with more more complicated complicated issues issues and and come come to understand how how sophisticated understand sophisticated grammatical grammatical and and syntactic syntactic debates debates might might deepen deepen and and comcomplicate our reading. Regardless, that all to consult plicate our reading. Regardless, II hope hope that all students students will will soon soon make make an an effort effort to consult Edwin Pulleyblank’s An Outline which is the most most lucid Edwin Pulleyblank's An Outline of of Classical Classical Chinese Chinese Grammar, Grammar, which is the lucid description of pre-imperial literary language in English currently available. description of pre-imperial literary language in English currently available. readers have readers have read read

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

How This Textbook How to to Use Use This Textbook

This textbook is units: This textbook is divided divided into into six six units: Unit 11 (Lessons the grammar the lanUnit (Lessons 1–10): 1—10): a a series series of of brief brief anecdotes anecdotes introduces introduces the grammar of of the language, and exercises help you to internalize standard linguistic patterns. guage, and exercises help you to internalize standard linguistic patterns. Unit 22 (Lessons Unit 33 (Lessons Unit (Lessons 11–18) 11—18) and and Unit (Lessons 19–21): 19—21): a a substantial substantial selection selection from from chapchapter 86 Shiji 史記 (also Records of Historian) and two ter 86 of of Sima Sima Qian’s Qian's 司馬遷 Shiji (also called called Records of the the Historian) and two biographies from Liu Xiang’s 劉向 Biographies of Noted Women 烈女傳 will further biographies from Liu Xiang's %IJIÉJ Biographies of Noted Women will further acaccustom you to to standard custom you standard prose prose style. style. Unit 44 (Lessons philosophical language through selections the Unit (Lessons 22–30) 22—30) introduces introduces philosophical language through selections from from the Mencius 孟子. Mencius Unit 55 (Lessons two accounts women” and you to to Unit (Lessons 31–32) 31—32) gives gives two accounts of of “warrior "warrior women" and introduces introduces you later, more “fictional” (and poetic) narrative. later, more "fictional" (and poetic) narrative. Unit 66 (Lessons the Zhuangzi Zhuangzi 莊子, Unit (Lessons 33–40) 33—40) presents presents a a complete complete chapter chapter from from the h±+, “Au"Autumn Waters” tumn Waters" 秋水. The textbook is to take take aa full year to to complete. The textbook is designed designed to full academic academic year complete. The The most most challengchallenging you will will probably be the the mastery mastery of Altogether, 1,374 ing element element for for you probably be of characters. characters. Altogether, 1,374 characters characters are introduced in the course of the reading. are introduced in the course of the reading.

SSTRUCTURE tructure of essons OF the THE L LESSONS Each lesson the following: Each lesson is is composed composed of of the following: 1. text. 1. The The original original Chinese Chinese text. 2. New vocabulary that text: text: 2. New vocabulary items items for for that a. Every new number. Multicharacter Multicharacter items a. Every new character character is is assigned assigned a a consecutive consecutive number. items are are assigned number based the first first character the compound, with letter assigned a a number based on on the character of of the compound, with letter desigdesignations 260; first first appears nations in in order order of of appearance, appearance, for for example, example, 三 ((260; appears in in Lesson Lesson 8); 8); 三 王 ((260a, 260a, first first appears in Lesson 33); and 三代 ( 260 b, first appears in Lesson appears in Lesson 33); and ft (260b, first appears in Lesson 35). 35).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

xviii  will

  w•   How How to to Use Use This This Textbook Textbook

b. by pronunciations b. Each Each entry entry is is followed followed by pronunciations in in Mandarin Mandarin Chinese, Chinese, Japanese, Japanese, and and Korean. Korean. c. Under the the pronunciations, All definitions the character c. Under pronunciations, definitions definitions are are listed. listed. All definitions for for the character in the textbook textbook are in all all of of its its appearances appearances in in the are given, given, and and sometimes sometimes significant significant definidefinitions that that do the lesson texts. If the definitions tions do not not occur occur in in the lesson texts. Ifthe definitions are are drastically drastically different different from one another, or if they are pronounced differently according to the from one another, or if they are pronounced differently according to the rules rules of of modern they are under separate In that that modern Mandarin Mandarin (see (see 2.7 2.7 below), below), they are listed listed under separate numbers. numbers. In case, placed next to the the definition to that that particular case, an an asterisk asterisk (*) (*) is is placed next to definition applicable applicable to particular leslesson. son. d. the character then be d. Additional Additional information information concerning concerning the character or or compound compound may may then be given. given. e. under the the classic provided. e. The The character’s character's radical radical under classic dictionary dictionary system system is is provided. 3. A detailed the vocabulary vocabulary list. In the the earlier this in3. A detailed commentary commentary follows follows the list. In earlier lessons, lessons, this includes basic grammar may also cludes notes notes on on basic grammar and and syntax, syntax, and and it it may also include include exercises. exercises. In In later later lessons, the commentary explains confusing or dubious passages of the text. lessons, the commentary explains confusing or dubious passages of the text. 4. After Lesson you the the identification 4. After Lesson 6, 6, “vocabulary "vocabulary hints” hints" sections sections give give you identification number number for for old characters that occur in the lesson but whose meaning you may have forgotten; old characters that occur in the lesson but whose meaning you may have forgotten; they also they also specify specify new new meanings meanings for for old old characters. characters. 5. Finally, the the lesson with aa comprehensive 5. Finally, lesson closes closes with comprehensive list list of of all all new new characters characters encounencountered in which are tered in it. The The new new characters characters are are divided divided into into four four categories, categories, which are based based on on frequency by E. Bruce Brooks A. Taeko Brooks in frequency lists lists compiled compiled by E. Bruce Brooks and and A. Taeko Brooks in Chinese Chinese CharCharacter Frequency Frequency Lists Lists (n.p.: acter (n.p.: SinFac SinFac Minor, Minor, 1976). 1976). The The Brooks Brooks lists lists are are based based on on a a survey a wide wide range texts: category the 871 survey of ofa range of of important important literary literary Chinese Chinese texts: category II includes includes the 871 most common characters of literary Chinese; category II the next 734; and category most common characters of literary Chinese; category II the next 734; and category III the the next which characters you encounIll next 639. 639. Category Category IV IV is is everything everything else. else. Though Though which characters you encounter will will be be determined the kind kind of text you you are reading, these these category ter determined somewhat somewhat by by the of text are reading, category breakdowns should give you some sense of what are the most commonly occurring breakdowns should give you some sense of what are the most commonly occurring characters characters overall. overall. it.

V ocabulary L earning VOCABULARY LEARNING You may wonder why the vocabulary the meanings You may wonder why II have have not not given given the vocabulary lists lists solely solely based based on on the meanings

encountered the individual I have not given vocabulary glosses, encountered in in the individual lessons—that lessons—that is, is, I have not given vocabulary glosses, repeatrepeating characters encountered before when they have new meanings in the individual ing characters encountered before when they have new meanings in the individual lesson. lesson. There very good this: If you are to think think through through what may There is is a a very good reason reason for for this: If you are forced forced to what a a character character may mean in you will will develop the mean in an an individual individual context context out out of of a a choice choice of of different different meanings, meanings, you develop the peculiar skills you need for understanding literary Chinese. Moreover, you may occasionpeculiar skills you need for understanding literary Chinese. Moreover, you may occasion-

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

How to How to Use Use This This Textbook Textbook  w •     xix ally to track track down through looking the glossary—and ally be be forced forced to down an an old old character character through looking it it up up in in the glossary—and this will accustom you to using dictionaries. However, the “vocabulary hints” this will accustom you to using dictionaries. However, the "vocabulary hints" sections sections should you and make the the task task somewhat Also, the the comprehensive should help help you and make somewhat easier. easier. Also, comprehensive glossary glossary at at the end of the book identifies the first lesson in which each meaning of a character occurs. the end of the book identifies the first lesson in which each meaning of a character occurs.

D ictionaries DICTIONARIES I am What dictionaries am asked asked constantly: constantly: What dictionaries should should II use use for for studying studying literary literary Chinese? Chinese? There There is unfortunately no no reasonable to this. this. Part Part of the problem the process is unfortunately reasonable answer answer to of the problem is is rooted rooted in in the process of the language; until the the student becomes accustomed to how words are of learning learning the language; until student becomes accustomed to how words are used used and and to intuiting the gist passage, any no matter how good to intuiting the gist of of a a passage, any dictionary, dictionary, no matter how good it it is, is, can can potentially potentially mislead. When you look up a character, you may be confronted by a dozen or so mislead. When you look up a character, you may be confronted by a dozen or so meanings, meanings, and you may may have to which and you have no no clue clue as as to which one one is is most most appropriate. appropriate. All of the major have produced All of the major East East Asian Asian languages languages have produced dictionaries dictionaries of of greater greater or or lesser lesser size to assist the reading texts. This true in size to assist in in the reading of of literary literary Chinese Chinese texts. This is is especially especially true in China China and and Taiwan, the publication usage runs Taiwan, where where the publication of of little little handbooks handbooks of of literary literary usage runs into into hundreds hundreds of of volumes, of varying quality. If you’re a fluent reader in an East Asian language, my advice volumes, of varying quality. If you're a fluent reader in an East Asian language, my advice is to explore you can find, and to use use good is to explore and and see see what what you can find, and to good sense. sense. As your your literary you’ll soon to use the big, As literary Chinese Chinese abilities abilities improve, improve, you'll soon be be able able to use the big, scholscholarly dictionaries that have their definitions written in simple literary Chinese. But, you arly dictionaries that have their definitions written in simple literary Chinese. But, you will probably probably need to work work for year on your abilities this becomes will need to for at at least least a a year on your abilities before before this becomes an an option. two most the Hanyu Hanyu da now option. The The two most important important dictionaries dictionaries are are the da cidian cidian 漢語大辭典, now generally considered the OED of Chinese dictionaries (and easily available in CD-ROM generally considered the OED of Chinese dictionaries (and easily available in CD-ROM format), Dai Kanwajiten Kanwa jiten 大漢和辭典, which which provides format), and and Morohashi’s Morohashi's older older Dai provides definitions definitions in Japanese and find useful useful the the Taiwanin Japanese and (usually) (usually) literary literary Chinese Chinese as as well. well. You You may may also also find Taiwanproduced Zhong-wen da cidian 中文大辭典, which is a literary Chinese translation produced Zhong-wen da cidian which is a literary Chinese translation (with (with some some changes) changes) of of Morohashi’s Morohashi's dictionary. dictionary. As for there is thing as As for Chinese-English Chinese-English dictionaries, dictionaries, some some scholars scholars say say there is no no such such thing as an an adequate true in But if you adequate Chinese-English Chinese-English dictionary dictionary for for literary literary Chinese. Chinese. This This is is true in a a sense. sense. But if you need aa transitional transitional dictionary until you're you’re ready to use use the the native-language need dictionary until ready to native-language dictionaries, dictionaries, your best Mathews’ Chinese English Dictionary Dictionary (Harvard University Press, your best choice choice is is still still Mathews Chinese English (Harvard University Press, revised American American edition, Mathews’ has many problems: It is too revised edition, 1943; 1943; still still in in print). print). Mathews has many problems: It is far far too short, to literary usage as was practiced the 1930s short, it it is is geared geared largely largely to literary Chinese Chinese usage as it it was practiced in in the 1930s and and 1940s, the entries the history usage (i.e., they don’t tell you you when when aa 1940s, and and the entries give give no no sense sense of of the history of of usage (i.e., they don't tell meaning first appears for a particular character). It also organizes characters by pronunciameaning first appears for a particular character). It also organizes characters by pronunciation based the Wade-Giles which has tion based upon upon the Wade-Giles system system of of romanization, romanization, which has been been largely largely replaced replaced by pinyin. Nevertheless, it is still a great resource for beginning students. A leaky by pinyin. Nevertheless, it is still a great resource for beginning students. A leaky lifeboat lifeboat is better than than no is better no lifeboat lifeboat at at all. all. I

'

'

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

xx    w•   How How to to Use Use This This Textbook Textbook

E ndnotes ENDNOTES 1. mean systems that indicate tense, num1. By By “inflections” "inflections" I I mean systems of of suffixes suffixes and/or and/or prefixes prefixes that indicate tense, number, case, ber, case, mood, mood, and and so so forth. forth. 2. From my own experience, there are 2. From my own experience, there are some some other other inherent inherent disadvantages disadvantages of of asking asking English-speaking students to work work on the context English-speaking students of of Mandarin Mandarin to on literary literary Chinese Chinese in in the context of of ManMandarin: first, students the first first few years of to understand darin: first, students in in the few years of Mandarin Mandarin study study may may not not be be able able to understand Mandarin grammar rigorously enough to appreciate why certain Mandarin language Mandarin grammar rigorously enough to appreciate why certain Mandarin language strucstructures are to be to” their their literary them tures are said said to be “equivalent "equivalent to" literary counterparts; counterparts; second, second, it it encourages encourages them to see literary Chinese as merely a cultivated and somewhat superfluous supplement to to see literary Chinese as merely a cultivated and somewhat superfluous supplement to their Mandarin Mandarin knowledge, knowledge, rather than as their rather than as a a much much older older and and much much more more widespread widespread form form of of communication; third, it them (in translation exercises) to move communication; and and third, it allows allows them (in translation exercises) to move ill-understood ill-understood classical vocabulary from a literary sentence pattern to a Mandarin sentence withclassical vocabulary from a literary sentence pattern to a Mandarin sentence pattern, pattern, without what the the sentence out confronting confronting what sentence is is actually actually saying. saying. 3. the problems problems involved 3. The The English English reader reader can can get get a a basic basic sense sense of of the involved by by comparing, comparing, for translation of the Zhuangzi Zhuangzi to to Burton for example, example, A. A. C. C. Graham’s Graham's translation of the Burton Watson’s. Watson's.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Major

States of the

Warring

States Period

YAN

ZHAO 0 0

150 150 mi mi 150 150 km km

QI

WEI WEY WEI

YELLOW SEA

QIN

SONG

HANN

Huai

Rivef

CHU YUE Note: Note:

It the habit habit in to romanize the state to distinguish It is is the in scholarship scholarship to romanize the state of of 韓 Q as as “Hann” "Hann" to distinguish it it from from 漢 (in (in Sichuan, Sichuan, and the name a dynasty), to distinguish the states and later later the name of ofa dynasty), and and 衛 as as “Wey” "Wey" to distinguish it it from from 魏. In In an an earlier earlier period, period, the states of of Wei 魏, Zhao Zhao 趙, the state Jin 晉. the time time this this map Wei ü, and and Hann Hann 韓 constituted constituted the state of of Jin e. By By the map becomes becomes current current (fourth (fourth century .c.e.), the the territory territory of Wu 吳 and century b B.C.E.), of Wu and Yue Yue 越 had had been been absorbed absorbed by by Chu Chu 楚. e.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

A New New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

U nit 1 UNIT 1

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

L essons 1–10 LESSONS 1—10 Proverbs Anecdotes from Proverbs and and Anecdotes from the the Garden Garden of ofStories Stories The Stories 說苑 was Xiang 劉向 (79–8 .c.e.), aa scholar who The Garden Garden of of Stories was compiled compiled by by Liu Liu Xiang (79—8 b B.C.E.), scholar who worked the imperial tasks was was to to compile texts of worked in in the imperial library. library. One One of of his his tasks compile and and edit edit texts of various various kinds and make copies of them for storage. In the course of his work, he produced a kinds and make copies of them for storage. In the course of his work, he produced a series series of useful and this is them. of anthologies anthologies of of useful and interesting interesting anecdotes, anecdotes, and and this is one one of of them. The this text text is to provide The purpose purpose of ofthis is to provide illustrative illustrative stories stories about about politics politics and and administration, administration, and particular the the relationship the ruler ruler and the stories and in in particular relationship between between the and his his ministers. ministers. Many Many of of the stories are philosophical works, works, whereas whereas others that have have since are found found in in earlier earlier philosophical others come come from from books books that since disappeared. In most cases, Liu Xiang seems to have streamlined the style of the texts, disappeared. In most cases, Liu Xiang seems to have streamlined the style of the texts, often that he to understand. understand. For For that that often simplifying simplifying or or “correcting” "correcting" passages passages that he found found difficult difficult to reason, this this seems to begin begin our reason, seems an an ideal ideal place place to our study study of of literary literary Chinese. Chinese.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 1 1 A Few Few Proverbs Proverbs A Text Text #1 #1 知命者不怨天，知己者不怨人。 Text Text #2 #2 禍生於欲得，福生於自禁。聖人以心導耳目，小人以耳目導心。 Text Text #3 #3 為善者天報以德。為不善者天報以禍。 ocabulary (1–27) V VOCABULARY (1—27)

1. M:  Zhi zhī  J:  chi, shiru  K: K:  ji ji 1. 知  fCI M: J: chi, shiru To know, to how to; To know, to understand; understand; to to know know how to; knowledge. knowledge. Radical 111 (矢, “arrow”). Radical 111 (k, "arrow"). 2. M:  ming ming  J:  myō, mei, inochi  K:  myeong myeong 2. 命  M: J: myö, mei, inochi K: 1. To command; a command. 1. To command; a command. 2. Fate; life span.** 2. Fate; life span. Note: What What Heaven Heaven or the gods you is your fate. fate. They your Note: or the gods command command for for you is your They also also command command your life span. Radical 30 (口, “mouth”). life span. Radical 30 ( u, "mouth"). 3. M:  zhé zhĕ  J:  sha, ja 3. 者  % M: J: sha, mono  mono K:  K: ja [A grammatical particle; particle; see see 1.3 and 7.4 for explanations.] [A grammatical 1.3 and 7-4 for explanations.] Radical Radical 125 125 (老, (Z, “old”). "old"). 4. 不  M: M:  bü, bù, bü bú  J: J:  fu, K:  bu 4.8 fu, -nai, -nai, -zu  -zu K: bu Not. Not. 不 always verbs or verb or always negates negates verbs or adjectives, adjectives, so so always always expect expect a a verb or adjective adjective following following it it (although Radical 11 (一, “one”). (although see see also also 1.1 1.1 below). below). Radical ( "one"). 5. M:  yuån yuàn  J:  en, K:  won won M: J: en, on, on, uramu, uramu, urameshii  urameshii K: 5. 怨  To resent; resentment, grievance. To resent; resentment, grievance. Characters with the heart radical are verbs of emotion or thinking. 怨 usually the Characters with the heart radical are often often verbs ofemotion or thinking. usually describes describes the bitterness, that result treated unfairly. unfairly. Radical bitterness, sadness, sadness, and and anger anger that result from from being being treated Radical 61 61 (心, (JO, “heart”). "heart").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 11  w  Lesson

5

6. M:  tiän tiān  J: J:  ten, ten, ame  6. 天  k M: ame K:  K: cheon cheon Sky, heavens; “Heaven.” Sky, heavens; "Heaven. This used in the Powers Powers That Be. Radical This character character is is often often used in a a generalized generalized sense sense for for the That Be. Radical 37 37 (大, (k, “big”). "big"). 7. M:  ji jĭ  J:  ko, 7. 己  M: J: ko, ki, ki, ono, ono, onore  onore K:  K: gi gi Oneself; self, ego. Oneself; self, ego. This the direct verb (as the text text of this lesson) This character character usually usually appears appears as as the direct object object of of a a verb (as in in the of this lesson) or or as possessive adjective not resent Do not resent one’s one's own own fate”). fate"). Do not confuse confuse it it as a a possessive adjective (i.e., (i.e., 不怨己命, “to "to not with 已 ( 247 ; “already,” “to end”). Radical 49 (己). with (247, "already," "to end"). Radical 49 (d). rén  J:  jin, nin, nin, hito  K:  in 8. M:  rén 8. 人  A M: J: jin, hito K: in 1. Person, people, people, human human beings.* 1. Person, beings. * 2. people.** 2. Others, Others, other other people. Antonym (meaning 2): 己 ((7). 7). Radical Antonym (meaning # #2): Radical 9 9 (人). (A). huò  J: J:  ka, ka, wazawai wazawai  K:  9. M:  hub 9. 禍  # M: K: hwa hwa Disaster, misfortune, bad luck. Disaster, misfortune, bad luck. Note the the compressed version of the radical radical on the left with this this radical Note compressed version of the on the left side. side. Characters Characters with radical frefrequently to do with religious phenomena with with aa supernatural quently have have something something to do with religious ceremonies ceremonies or or phenomena supernatural agency. agency. Radical Radical 113 113 (示, “to "to show”). show"). 10. 生  M: M:  shēng  J:  shō, K:  10.4 sheng J: shö, sei, sei, ikiru, ikiru, umu, umu, etc.  etc. K: saeng saeng 1. from; to give birth alive; to grow; alive; alive; life.* 1. To To be be born, born, to to arise arise from; to give birth to; to; to to be be alive; to raise; raise; to to grow; life. * 2. Master, Mister. Mister. [polite suffix] 2. Master, [polite suffix] Note that the subject of the the thing thing that that produces the thing thing that that is Note that the subject of the verb verb can can be be the produces or or the is produced. produced. For person is For example: example: 人生, A4, “A "A person is born” born" (or (or “a "a person person lives/is lives/is alive”); alive"); 怨生禍, ß±jiiå, “Resentment "Resentment gives to disaster.” gives birth birth to disaster." Radical Radical 100 100 (生). (4). 11. 於  M: M:  yü yú  J: J:  o, ni oite  K:  11. fi4 o, ni oite K: eo eo [A multipurpose preposition.] [A multipurpose preposition.] This the most 344), This is is one one of of the most common common characters characters in in literary literary Chinese; Chinese; another another character, character, 于 -F ((344), is used interchangeably with it. Translate the context is often often used interchangeably with Translate based based on on the context (see (see 1.4). 1.4). Radical Radical 70 70 (方, “square”). (T, "square"). it.

12. M:  yü yù  J: J:  yoku, yoku, hossuru, hossuru, hoshii hoshii  K:  yok 12. 欲  M: K: yok To desire, to want, to want to; wants. To desire, to want, to want to; desires, desires, wants. In later this character mark aa future to”). For that In later literary literary Chinese, Chinese, this character could could also also mark future action action (“about ("about to"). For that

m

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

  6

• Lesson Lesson w

11

reason, reason,

欲生 would to mean to give to give would come come to mean (for (for example) example) “wish "wish to give birth” birth" or or “was "was about about to give birth.” Radical 76 (欠, “to owe”). birth." Radical 76 (n, "to owe"). 13. M:  dé  toku, eru  13. 得  W M: dé J:  J: toku, eru K:  K: deuk deuk 1. get, to gain, profit. profit.** 1. To To get, to obtain; obtain; gain, 2. succeed in, able to 2. To To succeed in, to to be be able to (accompanies (accompanies other other verb). verb). Example of meaning #2: 得生, “to succeed in being to succeed succeed in in being being born.” born." Example of meaning #2: "to succeed in being alive,” alive, “to (Compare this to to the the vernacular vernacular English you get to go to the the store yesterday?”)) RadiRadi(Compare this English “Did "Did you get to go to store yesterday?" cal “to with the the left cal 60 60 (ㄔ, ( "to step step with left foot”). foot"). ,

14. M:  fú  J:  fuku  K:  bok bok 14. 福  W M: fü J: fuku K: Good fortune, prosperity. Goodfortune, prosperity. Antonym: 9). Radical Antonym: 禍 ((9). Radical 113 113 (示). (7B). jiiIßJ

zì  J:  shi, ji, mizukara  K:  ja ja 15. M:  zi 15. 自  M: J: shi, ji, mizukara K: 1. personally, naturally, spontaneously.** 1. Oneself; Oneself; personally, naturally, spontaneously. 2. From (used from). 2. From (used to to indicate indicate movement movement away away from). In meaning #1, 自 is sometimes used to put the subject. In meaning #1, is sometimes used to put special special emphasis emphasis on on the subject. For For example, example, 自知 usually know [something] this with usually means means “to "to know [something] oneself.” oneself." Contrast Contrast this with 知己, f[ld, “to "to know know oneself” (although see also 1 a, Lesson 14). Writers are sometimes rather vague about oneself' (although see also m, Lesson 14). Writers are sometimes rather vague about using using 自 and your guide. translated into the and 己; a; context context should should be be your guide. Meaning Meaning #2 #2 (usually (usually translated into English English as as the preposition this term). term). preposition “from”) "from") is is actually actually a a kind kind of of coverb coverb (see (see 1.5 1.5 for for an an explanation explanation of of this Radical 132 (自). Radical 132 16. M:  jin jìn  J:  kin  K:  geum 16. 禁  % M: J: kin K: geum To prohibit, to To control, control, to to prohibit, to restrain. restrain. Radical 113 Radical 113 (示). (R). 17. M:  shèng  J:  shō, hijiri  K: K:  seong 17 聖  M: sheng J: shö, sei, sei, hijiri seong Sage, wise wise person, person, saint; saint; sagely; sagely; wise. wise. Sage, In Confucianism, the word word is to the the greatest men, Confucius BudIn Confucianism, the is applied applied to greatest men, Confucius especially. especially. In In Buddhism, to the the Buddha Buddha or to Bodhisattvas. dhism, it it can can refer refer to or to Bodhisattvas. Radical Radical 128 128 (耳, (X “ear”). "ear"). 18. M:  yi yĭ  J:  i, motte  18. 以  m M: J: motte K:  K: i 1. 1. With, With, by by means means of. of [coverb]* [coverb]* 2. In order to. [conjunction] 2. In order to. [conjunction] For this very very common troublesome character, below. Radical For more more on on this common and and troublesome character, see see 1.5 1.5 and and 1.6 1.6 below. Radical 9 (人). i,

i

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 11  w  Lesson

7

19. M:  Xin xīn  J:  shin, K:  sim 19. 心  M: J: shin, kokoro  kokoro K: sim Heart, mind, state of mind, attitude. Heart, mind, state of mind, attitude. In Chinese the heart the source thinking. Radical Radical 61 In Chinese culture, culture, the heart is is the source of of both both emotions emotions and and thinking. 61 (心). (JO). 20. 導  M: M:  dăo  dō, däo J:  J: dö, michibiku  michibiku K:  K: do do To To lead. lead. This the verbal verbal equivalent This character character could could be be interpreted interpreted as as the equivalent of of 道, “road,” "road," “path”—in "path"—in other other words, “to the road.” Radical 41 words, "to show show [someone] [someone] the road." Radical 41 (寸, ( # “thumb”). "thumb").

m

,

21. 耳  M:  ĕr  J:  ji, mimi  K:  i 1. Ear.* 1. Ear* 2.“And [sentence completion particle] 2. "And that that is is all”; all"; “and "and that that is is the the end end of of it.”" [sentence completion particle] The the two two characters this usage will be The second second meaning meaning is is a a “phonetic "phonetic fusion” fusion" of of the characters 而已; fid; this usage will be encountered Radical 128 encountered later. later. Radical 128 (耳). it.

22. M:  mü mù  J:  moku, 22. 目  ä M: J: moku, ma, ma, me  me K:  K: mok mok Eye; to glare at. at. Eye; to look look at, at, to to glare Radical 109 (目). Radical 109 23. M:  xiäo xiăo  J:  shō, K:  23. 小  'JN M: J: shö, chiisai  chiisai K: so so Little, petty, insignificant; to consider small, to scorn. consider small, to scorn. The places as well) The expression expression 小人 /J\A (found (found frequently frequently in in Confucian Confucian writing, writing, but but in in other other places as well) refers to a person with mean, egotistical instincts who cares only about himself and his refers to a person with mean, egotistical instincts who cares only about himself and his own own comforts. comforts. Radical Radical 42 42 (小). (/J\).

Little, petty, insignificant; to

24. 為  M: M:  wéi wéi (1, wèi (2)  J:  i, naru, suru, no 24.9 (1, 3); 3); wéi (2) J: naru, nasu, nasu, suru, no tame  tame K:  K: wi wi 1. 1. To To do, do, to to make, make, to to be, be, to to become.* become. * 2. For the sake of, 2. For the sake of, because because of, of, on on behalf behalf of of (see (see 4.2). 4.2). 3. [Marks a passive sentence pattern; see 31.11.] 3. [Marks a passive sentence pattern; see 31.11.] This the most most common Meanings #2 will be This character character is is one one of of the common in in literary literary Chinese. Chinese. Meanings #2 and and #3 #3 will be encountered and explained later, so don’t worry about them now! Radical 87 (爪, “claw”). encountered and explained later, so don't worry about them now! Radical 87 (J[l, "claw"). i,

25. M:  shàn  J: zen, zen, ii, yoku suru, suru, yoshi yoshi  K: shån J: ii, yoku K: seon seon 25• 善  M: 1. Good, excellent, virtuous; good [thing]; excellent [thing].* 1. Good, excellent, virtuous; good [thing]; excellent [thing]. * 2. good or skilled at [something]. 2. To To be be good or skilled at [something]. This refers either to virtuous, moral behavior behavior or to talent talent and This character character refers either to virtuous, moral or to and skill. skill. Don’t Don't confuse confuse it with 喜 ( 46 ). Radical 30 (口). it with (46). Radical 30 ( a).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

  8

• Lesson Lesson w

11

26. M:  båo bào  J: 26. 報  M: J: hō, hö, mukuiru  mukuiru K: K: bo bo 1. To repay, to reward; repayment.* 1. To repay, to reward; repayment. * 2. revenge. 2. To To avenge; avenge; revenge. 3. Report; to report. 3. Report; to report. Whereas generally to the the idea repayment, this this character Whereas generally referring referring to idea of of repayment, character can can imply imply either either reward reward for things or vengeance. It refers to to heavenly heavenly justice. justice. RadiRadifor good good things or forms forms of of revenge revenge or or vengeance. It often often refers cal 32 (土, “earth”). cal 32 (±, "earth"). 27. M:  dé  toku  K: 27. 德  ß M: dé J: J: toku K: deok deok 1. power.** 1. Virtue, Virtue, power. 2. good deed. 2. Good Good deed; deed; to to do do a a good deed. Although in texts this this character refers to to the the modern Although in most most literary literary Chinese Chinese texts character refers modern sense sense of of “vir"virtue,” in texts it magical) power power or tue," in early early texts it sometimes sometimes implies implies inner inner (almost (almost magical) or charisma. charisma. Some Some scholars have argued that it the power possesses to to make make another scholars have argued that it is is the power one one possesses another obliged obliged or or grategrateful to oneself (and this in turn led to meaning #2). One of the names of the Lăozĭ 老子 is ful to oneself (and this in turn led to meaning #2). One of the names of the Läozi is Dàodéjīng 道德經, “Classic of the Way and Its Power.” Radical 60 (彳). Dåodéjing "Classic of the Way and Its Power." Radical 60 (d).

C ommentary COMMENTARY 1.1. Parts of In the the commentary, will occasionally be using terms such 1.1. Parts of speech: speech: In commentary, II will occasionally be using terms such as as noun, noun, adjective, pronoun, verb, verb, or to explain adjective, pronoun, or adverb adverb to explain how how words words are are functioning functioning in in a a sentence. sentence. However, writers writers sometimes word in variety of However, sometimes employ employ a a single single word in a a variety of grammatical grammatical functions functions if if it sounds right to them. This cannot be done arbitrarily with any word, but it is fairly comit sounds right to them. This cannot be done arbitrarily with any word, but it is fairly common. For mon. For example: example: 欲 can want” (verb): can mean mean “to "to want" (verb): 人欲耳: want ears. yk6B: People People want ears. or mean “to to” (auxiliary verb): or it it can can mean "to want want to" (auxiliary verb): 天欲報聖人: Heaven to reward reward the the wise wise person. person. Heaven wants wants to or mean “desire” or it it can can mean "desire" (noun): (noun): 善人怨欲: The resents desire. The good good person person resents desire. 知 can know,” “to can mean mean “to "to know," "to understand” understand" (verb): (verb): 小人不知德: The petty person person does not know/understand virtue. The petty does not know/understand virtue. or it can mean “to know how to” (auxiliary verb): or it can mean "to know how to" (auxiliary verb): 天知報聖人: Heaven how to to reward reward the the wise wise person. person. Heaven knows knows how Also: sometimes taken together together as noun idea. Also: sometimes an an adverb adverb + + verb verb can can be be taken as a a noun idea. For For example, example, 不 知 means means “not know,” but "not know," but it it can can also also mean mean “ignorance.” "ignorance." 自禁 means means “to "to control control oneself,” oneself," but the third third proverb, but it it can can also also mean mean “self-control.” "self-control." In In the proverb, 不善 means means something something like like “evil,” "evil," "wickedness. “wickedness.” '

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 11  w  Lesson

9

Although II will will mention word in the vocabulary vocabulary lists, Although mention many many different different meanings meanings for for a a word in the lists, always words to to be be flexible flexible and to have have unmentioned always expect expect words and to unmentioned meanings! meanings! There to be be taken taken into There is is another another factor factor to into consideration: consideration: Characters Characters are are often often pronounced pronounced slightly differently or with a different tone if they shift in grammatical function. I will will note note slightly differently or with a different tone if they shift in grammatical function. I these differences they are today; see these differences (if (if they are still still observed observed today; see 2.7 2.7 for for further further details). details). 1.2. Number and tense: Although Although there there are that mark the plural we 1.2. Number and tense: are some some characters characters that mark the plural (and (and we will see them later), usually the the writer writer lets will see them later), usually lets context context decide decide if if something something is is singular singular or or plural. plural. Sometimes to the the reader to decide; the context will make Sometimes it’s it's up up to reader to decide; sometimes sometimes the context will make it it obvious. obvious. The The same true of tense. When When II translate translate the the examples below, II often think same is is true of tense. examples below, often choose choose what what II think makes best not the the only makes best sense, sense, but but sometimes sometimes it’s it's not only possibility. possibility. 1.3. In its this is to aa verb verb phrase the person 1.3. 者: In its simplest simplest usage, usage, this is added added to verb or or verb phrase and and indicates indicates the person or thing carrying the action. or thing carrying out out the action. See See 7.4 7-4 for for further further details. details. 知者: who knows knows fCI%: one one who 怨者: who resents resents 9k%: one one who 導者: one who leads one who leads 導人者: one who leads one who leads people people 生耳者: one who grows one who grows ears ears 為禍者: who creates gjii%: one one who creates disaster disaster 不命者: one who does not command one who does not command PRACTICE: the following PRACTICE: Put Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese: 1. who desires 1. one one who desires 2. who knows knows the the heart heart 2. one one who 3. who wants wants eyes 3. one one who eyes 4. who rewards rewards the the person 4. one one who person 5. who leads 5. one one who leads Heaven Heaven 1.4. vague, multipurpose preposition usually verb and 1.4. 於: fif: This This is is a a vague, multipurpose preposition usually placed placed between between a a verb and a a noun. that follows the location the action, the relationship noun. The The noun noun that follows it it is is often often the location of of the action, but but the relationship can can also more abstract. translated by the context the sentence also be be more abstract. 於 can can only only be be translated by seeing seeing the context of of the sentence and and understanding how its accompanying verb is being used. Most frequently it means “in,” understanding how its accompanying verb is being used. Most frequently it means "in," “from,” "from," or or “by.” "by." 聖人得目於天。 The Heaven. The wise wise person person obtains obtains eyes eyes from from Heaven. 聖人導小人於禍。 The the petty The wise wise person person leads leads the petty person person from from disaster. disaster. Note: If you think think that that the the wise wise person you can translate it Note: If you person is is not not very very compassionate, compassionate, you can translate it o

o

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

10  10

• Lesson Lesson 11 w

as wise person the petty person into as “The "The wise person leads leads the petty person into disaster.” disaster." Context Context and and interpretation interpretation are are everything! everything! 小人生於禍。 The The petty petty person person arises arises from from disaster. disaster. 知己者得報於天。 The The person person who who knows knows himself himself obtains obtains reward reward from from Heaven. Heaven. o

o

PRACTICE: the following PRACTICE: Put Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese: 1. who does the heart heart (away) 1. One One who does good good leads leads the (away) from from disaster. disaster. 2. The heart is born from the good. 2. The heart is born from the good. 3. 3. The The person person got got ears ears from from Heaven. Heaven. 1.5. 以: This the most 1.5. m: This is is one one of of the most frequently frequently used used characters characters in in literary literary Chinese, Chinese, and and it it has has a a very was originally take,” “to to use.” use." Eventually, Eventually, it it very wide wide application. application. It It was originally a a verb verb meaning meaning “to "to take, started to be used in combination with other verbs (what English language scholars often started to be used in combination with other verbs (what English language scholars often call the same English prepositions means call a a coverb). coverb). It It serves serves the same purpose purpose as as English prepositions like like “with,” "with," “by "by means of,” It usually the main verb, and of," and and “through.” "through." It usually comes comes before before the main verb, and it it is is followed followed by by its its own own special object: special object: 天以禍報為不善者。 Heaven Heaven repays the person who does repays with with disaster disaster the person who does evil. evil. In this example, the main main verb, the coverb, In this example, 報 is is the verb, and and 為不善者 is is its its object. object. 以 is is the coverb, and and 禍 is is the object the object of of the the coverb. coverb. Other the object the coverb Other examples: examples: Identify Identify the object of of the coverb in in each each case: case: 聖人以德導小人。 The wise person person leads petty person person with with virtue. The wise leads the the petty virtue. 自禁者以德導欲。 The person who who restrains with virtue. The person restrains herself herself leads leads her her desires desires with virtue. o

jiiIßJ

o o

1.6. the coverb to put the 1.6. Shifting Shifting the coverb position: position: However, However, if if a a writer writer wants wants to put special special emphasis emphasis on on the thing that that gets text #3), will place the coverb after the the thing gets used used (as (as in in text #3), he he or or she she will place the coverb and and its its object object after main main verb: verb: 小人導心以耳目: The his ears The petty petty person person leads leads his his heart heart with with his ears and and eyes. eyes. Another, more awkward way of the same with his that Another, more awkward way of expressing expressing the same sense: sense: “It "It is is with his ears ears and and eyes eyes that the petty his heart." heart.” the petty person person leads leads his 知己者報人以善: It that the the one who knows It is is with with good good that one who knows herself herself rewards rewards others. others. 小人報天以怨: It resentment that that the the petty petty person rewards Heaven. Heaven. It is is with with resentment person rewards :

PRACTICE: the following PRACTICE: Put Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese: 1. It is with disaster that [our] repay ignorance. 1. It is with disaster that [our] eyes eyes and and ears ears repay ignorance. 2. Virtue arises from the good person through his heart. 2. Virtue arises from the good person through his heart. 3. It is through self-control that the the one who knows herself commands 3. It is through self-control that one who knows herself commands Heaven. Heaven.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 11  w•  

11 11

1.7. the object first: Sometimes writer will will place place aa direct the beginning 1.7. Putting Putting the object first: Sometimes a a writer direct object object at at the beginning of to contrast the action to other things. of a a sentence sentence in in order order to contrast how how it it receives receives the action in in comparison comparison to other things. Look at the following English sentences: Look at the following English sentences: As for for those put them As for for the As those books, books, put them in in the the chest. chest. As the magazines, magazines, throw throw them them out. out. Somebody you want want me to do with these these books books and Somebody has has asked asked us, us, “What "What do do you me to do with and magazines?” magazines?" We reply, the two two groups what we we want want done We reply, contrasting contrasting the groups of of items items and and saying saying what done with with each. each. This means that the first thing in a sentence will not necessarily be the subject; look This means that the first thing in a sentence will not necessarily be the subject; look carecarefully the sense you interpret. fully for for the sense of of a a sentence sentence before before you interpret. In our the object to the the first first thing thing in the sentence In our lesson, lesson, sentence sentence #3 #3 has has displaced displaced the object to in the sentence (為 (9 善者), and has followed it with the subject (天). Æ%), and has followed it with the subject

Character List Character List i. 不 人 以 m命善報天小己得德心怨於欲為生目 ä 知 禁 禍 福 者 耳 聖 自 (26) (26) iii. 導 (1) (1) i.

k

iii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 2 2 Yet More Proverbs Proverbs Yet More Text Text #1 #1 君子有終身之憂，而無一朝之患。順道而行，循理而言。喜不加易， ä6)JßYJ 怒不加難。 Text Text #2 #2 天下失道，而後仁義生焉。國家不治，而後孝子生焉。民爭不分，而 後慈惠生焉。道逆時反，而後權謀生焉。 V ocabulary (28–70) VOCABULARY (28—70) 28. M:  jün jūn  J:  kun, K:  gun 28. 君  M: J: kun, kimi  kimi K: gun 1. Ruler, lord. * 1. Ruler, lord.* 2. [Polite second second person person pronoun; pronoun; compare Elizabethan English English “My Lord . . . .”] "My Lord.. 2. [Polite compare Elizabethan Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI).

%

29. M:  zi zĭ  J:  shi, ko  K: K:  ja ja 29. 子  + M: J: shi,ko 1. Son, child. * 1. Son, child.* 2. Master. [polite suffix, like 2. Master. [polite suffix, like 生 (10-2)] (10-2)] 3. 3. You. You. [pronoun] [pronoun] 4. feudal title; see 4.1 4. “Viscount” "Viscount" (a (a feudal title; see 4.1 below). below). Radical Radical 39 39 (子). 28a. jūn zĭ  J:  kunshi  ja 28a. 君子  M:  M: jün zi J: kunshi K:  K: gun gun ja Son of a lord; gentleman, aa superior superior man. man. Son ofa lord; a a gentleman, From the time of the Analects—a text purporting to record the sayings From the time of the Analects—a text purporting to record the sayings of of Confucius—this Confucius—this term increasingly to refer refer to to men term increasingly came came to men of of superior superior moral moral standards standards and and intellect. intellect. Often Often used as antonym to to 小人. used as an an antonym /J\A. 30. M:  yöu yŏu  J: J:  yü, yū, aru aru  K:  yu 30. 有  fi M: K: yu 1. possess, to have; possession. possession.** 1. To To possess, to own, own, to to have; 2. Being, existence; to exist, to [in aa place place or a group]. group]. 2. Being, existence; to exist, to be be [in or among among a The represents the the existence within aa group The second second group group of of meanings meanings represents existence of of something something within group or or

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 22  w•     13 13

at translated simply worry”; 君子有 at a a location. location. For For example: example: 有憂 could could be be translated simply as as “there "there is is worry"; 善人 could be translated as “among gentlemen there are virtuous men.” Radical 74 could be translated as "among gentlemen there are virtuous men." Radical 74 (月, (h “moon”). "moon"). ,

31. M:  zhöng zhōng  J:  shū, jong 31. 終  f' M: J: shü, owaru, owaru, oeru, oeru, owari, owari, tsuini tsuini K:: K:: jong To finally. To end, end, to to die; die; ending; ending; finally. When meaning “to die,” this word word usually usually implies When meaning "to die," this implies by by natural natural causes, causes, after after a a full full life life (e.g., (e.g., 君得終, “the his natural natural life "the ruler ruler succeeded succeeded in in living living out out his life span”). span"). Radical Radical 120 120 (糸, (h, “silk "silk floss”). floss"). 32. 身  M: M:  shēn  J:  shin, mi, karada karada  K: K:  sin 32.9 shen J: shin, mi, sin Body, the self, oneself; personally, on one’s own. Body, the self, oneself; personally, on one own. Sometimes to tell tell with with this this character whether the the author Sometimes it it is is difficult difficult to character whether author intends intends an an emphasis emphasis on the physical physical body possesses or Synonym on the body one one possesses or whether whether he/she he/she intends intends an an abstract abstract sense. sense. Synonym (“oneself”): 自 ( 15 ). Radical 158 (身). ("oneself"): (15). Radical 158 (9). 's

31a. M:  shūshin  jong sin 3 la. 終身  M: zhōng zhöng shēn  shen J:  J: shüshin K:  K: jong sin life, life, to to the the end end of of one’s one life. life.

All one’s All one 's

's

33. M:  Zhi zhī  J:  shi, yuku  K: K:  ji ji 33. 之  Z M: J: shi, no, no, kare, kare,yuku 1. [A particle particle that nouns or see discussion discussion in 1. [A that connects connects nouns or noun noun clauses; clauses; see in 2.1.]* 2. Him, her, pronoun] 2. Him, her, it, them. them. [direct [direct object object pronoun] 3. To go. 3. Togo. This most common It has has three three chief uses, all This is is easily easily the the most common character character in in literary literary Chinese. Chinese. It chief uses, all of of which you you should thoroughly. Beware! Beware! Meaning #3 is which should learn learn thoroughly. Meaning #3 is fairly fairly common, common, but but rare rare comcompared to to the the other two meanings. typical for to overlook pared other two meanings. Consequently, Consequently, it it is is quite quite typical for readers readers to overlook it it when it the first first time time in texts in Lessons when it occurs occurs (it (it occurs occurs for for the in our our texts in Lesson Lesson 6, 6, and and once once each each in in Lessons 25 and 27). Radical 4 (丿). 25 and 27). Radical 4 (J it,

34. M:  yöu yōu  J: J:  yü, yū, ureeru, K:  34. 憂  * M: ureeru, uki, uki, urei  urei K: u u Worry, anxiety, concern; to worry [about]. Worry, anxiety, concern; to worry [about]. Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)• 35. M:  ér  J:  ji, shikashite, shikashite, söshite, sōshite, shikamo, shikamo, etc.  K:  35. 而  M: ér J: ji, etc. K: i But, and, But, and, then. then. This word two verbs. verbs. Its Radical 126 This word only only connects connects two Its meaning meaning is is often often very very vague; vague; see see 2.3. 2.3. Radical 126 (而). i

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 14  Lesson 22 14   w

36. 無  M: M:  Wü wú  J:  mu, nai  K:  J: mu, nai K: mu mu 1. 1. To To not not have; have; nonpossession.* nonpossession. * 2. Nonexistence, nothingness; nothingness; to 2. Nonexistence, to not not exist. exist. 3. [negative imperative] 3. “Don’t "Don't.. . . .” [negative imperative] This verb is the opposite Note that that unlike This verb is the opposite of of 有. fi. Note unlike 不, 8, which which is is only only an an adverb adverb and and must must precede aa verb, verb, 無 (in meanings #1 #1 and #2) is verb in Meaning #3 #3 is precede (in meanings and #2) is a a verb in itself. itself. Meaning is actually actually a a substitute for the “proper” negative imperative, 毋. This usage will not occur until Lesson substitute for the "proper" negative imperative, ff. This usage will not occur until Lesson 23. Radical 86 23. Radical 86 (火, ( 9k, “fire”). "fire"). 37. 一  M: M:  yr yī  J:  ichi, K:  il J: ichi, hitotsu  hitotsu K: One; first; once. One; first; once. Literary Chinese Literary Chinese usually usually does does not not make make aa distinction distinction between between ordinal ordinal and and cardinal cardinal numnumbers. Context tell you you how how to to read read this this character. Radical 11 (一). bers. Context will will tell character. Radical ( il

38. 朝  M: M:  zhäo zhāo (1–2); J:  chō, ashita  K:  jo (1—2); cháo chåo (3)  (3) J: chö, asa, asa, ashita K: jo 1. Morning, dawn. dawn.** 1. Morning, 2. First day 2. First day of of the the lunar lunar month. month. 3. [Royal or imperial] court; go to summon to 3. [Royal or imperial] court; to to hold hold court, court, to to go to court, court, to to summon to court. court. Radical 74 Radical 74 (月). (h 37a. yīzhāo  J:  itchō  K:  jo 37a. 一朝  M:  M: yrzhäo J: itchö K: il jo Right away, away, immediately, period of Right immediately, in in a a brief briefperiod of time. time. il

39. M:  huån huàn  J:  gen, wazurau, urei  K:  hwan hwan 39. 患  M: J: gen, kan, kan, wazurau, urei K: Grief, suffer, to worry about about [a Grief, misfortune, misfortune, disaster; disaster; to to suffer, to worry [a crisis]. crisis]. Note that that the the text text is this more with the the milder Note is contrasting contrasting this more serious serious character character with milder 憂. Radical Radical 61 61 (心). 40. M:  shùn  jun, shitagau shitagau  K:  40. 順  M: shün J:  J: jun, K: sun sun To act in accordance with, with, to with, to favorable. To act in accordance to agree agree with, to obey; obey; favorable. Radical 181 (頁, “leaf of a book”). Radical 181 (Ä, "leaf ofa book"). JIIH

41. 道  M: M:  dào  dō, K:  do 41.5M dåo J:  J: dö, michi  michi K: do 1. Road, path; skill, method; philosophy; way to 1. Road, path; skill, method; philosophy; the the right right way to live.* live. * 2. speak, to say. 2. To To speak, to say. You probably probably already the cultural Although it to You already know know the cultural significance significance of of 道. :iå. Although it gave gave its its name name to the Taoist philosophies and use “the the Taoist (Daoist) (Daoist) religion religion and and philosophy, philosophy, all all Chinese Chinese philosophies and religions religions use "the Way” to to indicate the proper proper path Radical 162 Way" indicate the path in in life. life. Radical 162 (辵, (G, “walking”). walking").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 22  w•     15 15

42. M:  Xing xíng (1); xìng (2)  J:  kō, K:  42. 行  fi M: (1); Xing (2) J: kö, gyō, gyö, iku, iku, okonau, okonau, etc.  etc. K: haeng haeng 1. To go, to walk; to act; to conduct [affairs]; to carry out [an action]; [infor1. To go, to walk; to act; to conduct [affairs]; to carry out [an action]; to to circulate circulate [information, currency, practice, to put into practice.** mation, currency, etc.]; etc.]; to to practice, to put into practice. 2. Behavior; conduct. 2. Behavior; conduct. 行 is the most is one one of of the most common common characters characters in in literary literary Chinese, Chinese, and and it it is is used used for for many many actions. the basic to ideas actions. Most Most importantly, importantly, the basic meaning meaning “to "to go” go" extends extends to ideas of of behavior behavior and and conconduct. Radical 144 (行). duct. Radical 144 43. 循  M: M:  xün xún  J: J:  jun, jun, shitagau shitagau  K:  K: sun sun To follow, to comply with. To follow, to comply with. This 40). The text uses here for variety’s sake. This character character is is a a near near synonym synonym for for 順 ((40). The text uses it it here for variety's sake. RadiRadical cal 60 60 (彳). JIIH

44. 理  M: M:  lĭ  J:  ri, kotowari  K:  li J: ri, kotowari K: li, li, i Principles; pattern, rationale; to straighten, put in Principles; pattern, rationale; to straighten, to to arrange, arrange, to to put in order. order. In much philosophy—the Neo-Confucianism Neo-Confucianism that that began the eleventh In much later later Chinese Chinese philosophy—the began in in the eleventh cencentury—this character was used to represent the cosmic the pattern things. In the tury—this character was used to represent the cosmic order order and and the pattern of of things. In the early period, its meaning is somewhat more modest and can be anything from the stripes early period, its meaning is somewhat more modest and can be anything from the stripes on on aa tiger tiger to to the the right right way way to to do do something. something. It It originally originally meant meant “to "to polish polish gems gems in in accordance accordance with their their veins." veins.” Radical “jade”). with Radical 96 96 (玉, ( "jade"). i

E

45. M:  yån yán  J:  gen, kotoba  K:  J: gen, gon, gon, iu, iu, kotoba K: eon eon 45. 言  M: To speak, to say; words, speech. To speak, to say; words, speech. When 言 takes takes an usually is the topic topic of When an object, object, it it usually is the of speech. speech. For For example: example: 人言禍, A =jiiå, “People "People talk about talk about disaster.” disaster." Radical Radical 149 149 (言). ( = ) 46. M:  xi xĭ  J:  ki, yorokobu  K:  46. 喜  g M: J: ki, yorokobu K: hui hui To joy, pleasure. pleasure. To be be happy, happy, to to be be delighted; delighted; to to enjoy enjoy [something]; [something]; joy, Do not this character with 善 ((25). 25). Radical Radical 30 Do not confuse confuse this character with 30 (口). (CI). 47. M:  jiä jiā  J: J:  ka, ka, kuwawaru, 47. 加  M: kuwawaru, kuwaeru  kuwaeru K:  K: ga ga 1. 1. To To increase. increase. 2. participate [in], [in], to 2. To To participate to be be of of benefit. benefit. 3. Increasingly, more. * 3. Increasingly, more.* 4. [to]. 4. To To apply apply [to]. 5. Advantage, gain. gain. 5. Advantage, The usage (“increasingly, more”) may way to to The adverbial adverbial usage ("increasingly, more") may seem seem a a little little odd. odd. It It functions functions as as a a way express Examples: 君子不加小, “The express “comparatives” "comparatives" (-er (-er adjectives adjectives in in English). English). Examples: "The gentlegentle)JCI

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 16  Lesson 22 16   w

man does not become man does not not become become any any smaller”; smaller"; 小人不加聖, “The "The petty petty person person does does not become any any wiser.” Radical 19 (力, “strength”). wiser." Radical 19 ( % "strength"). ,

48. 易  M: M:  yi yì  J:  eki, yasui  K:  48.5 J: eki,yasui K: i 1. Easy; easily.* 1. Easy; easily. * 2. 2. Change; Change; to to change, change, to to exchange; exchange; the the Book Book of of Changes Changes (a (a Chinese Chinese classic). classic). The first use with another verb to to express the idea to . . .” The first use is is often often in in conjunction conjunction with another verb express the idea “easy "easy to For example: 易導, “easy to lead”; 易行, “easy to carry out.” See also 7.3. Radical For example: "easy to lead"; /%fi, "easy to carry out." See also 7-3. Radical 72 72 (日, (H, “sun”). "sun"). i

49. M:  nü nù  J: J:  do, nu, ikaru, do, nu, ikaru, okoru  okoru K:  K: no no 49. 怒  M: Angry; anger. anger. Angry; Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)• 50. M:  nån nán (1); nàn (2)  J:  nan, 50. 難  M: (1); nån (2) J: nan, katai, katai, muzukashii  muzukashii K:  K: nan nan 1. Difficult, hard with.** 1. Difficult, hard to to deal deal with. 2. Difficulty, problem. 2. Difficulty, problem. Meaning #1 #1 is used with to express the idea to . . .” For For example: Meaning is often often used with a a verb verb to express the idea “difficult "difficult to example: 難 導, “difficult to lead”; to carry 48]; see "difficult to lead"; 難行, MT, “difficult "difficult to carry out” out" (compare (compare 易 YJ [[48]; see also also 7.3). 7-3). Radical Radical 172 (隹, “short-tailed bird”). 172 (É, "short-tailed bird"). 51. M:  xiå xià  J:  ka, shita, etc.  K:  51. 下  F M: J: ka, ge, ge, shita, etc. K: ha ha Under, go down, down, to descend, to put down; down; social social inferiors; give to social Under, below; below; to to go to descend, to put inferiors; to to give to a a social inferior. inferior. This to anything movement from This character character can can refer refer to anything “below” "below" something something else, else, or or any any movement from above above to below. to below. Radical Radical 1 1 (一). ( 6a. tiān xiå xià  J: J:  tenka tenka  K: K:  cheon 6a. 天下  M:  M: tiän cheon ha ha “Under Heaven”" (i.e., world). "Under Heaven (i.e., the the world). Chinese tended to to use this term term to to represent represent all territory under Chinese writers writers tended use this all territory under Chinese Chinese control, control, not necessarily every place in existence. The scholar A. C. Graham has rendered it not necessarily every place in existence. The scholar A. C. Graham has rendered it as as “the "the empire.” with 國 ((57). 57). empire." Constrast Constrast it it with 52. M:  shī  J:  shitsu, 52. 失  k M: shi J: shitsu, ushinau  ushinau K:  K: sil sil To remiss, to neglect; loss, failure. To lose, lose, to to be be remiss, to neglect; loss, failure. Radical 37 Radical 37 (大).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 22  w•     17 17

53. M:  höu hòu  J: J:  go, kō, ushiro, ato ni, K:  53. 後  M: go, kö, ushiro, ato ni, etc.  etc. K: hu hu 1. Behind, later, subsequently, afterward; to follow behind; 1. Behind, later, subsequently, afterward; to follow behind; to to consider consider of of lesser lesser imporimportance. * tance.* 2. Posterity, successor, successor, heir. heir. 2. Posterity, This refer to to anything that is behind something This character character can can generally generally refer anything that is behind something else, else, or or (verbally) (verbally) a a movement toward toward the the rear movement rear or or a a dismissal dismissal of of something something as as “secondary” "secondary" or or “less "less important.” important. " Radical 60 Radical 60 (彳).

&

35a. ni . . . nomi  nomi K:  K: i hu hu 35a. 而後  M:  M: ér hòu  J: J: ato m And then, only then. And then, only then. This that aa first first event happen before This phrase phrase emphasizes emphasizes that event must must happen before a a second second event event can can occur. occur. .

i

54. 仁  M: M:  rén rén  J:  jin  K: K:  in 54. (Z J: jin in Kindness, benevolence. Kindness, benevolence. One of the virtues. Radical Radical 99 (人). One of the most most important important Confucian Confucian virtues. (A). 55. M:  yi yì  J:  gi  K:  55. 義  a M: J: gi K: ui ui 1. Righteousness, justice; justice; righteous, righteous, just. just.** 1. Righteousness, 2. Principles, ethical principles; principled, principled, upright. 2. Principles, ethical principles; upright. 3. Meaning, significance, main point. 3. Meaning, significance, main point. In Confucian the first first meaning meaning is 仁; one represents the the In Confucian philosophy philosophy the is often often linked linked with with (Z; one represents “softer,” more compassionate the other the “harder,” more upright "softer," more compassionate side side of of virtue, virtue, the other one one the "harder," more upright side. side. The the broader broader sense moral standards The second second meaning meaning has has the sense of of moral standards or or ideals ideals (as (as in in English, English, when we person”). The third usage usage (which than the the when we say say “she "she is is a a principled principled person"). The third (which developed developed later later than others) has the vaguest meaning of all, and in this sense the character is sometimes used others) has the vaguest meaning of all, and in this sense the character is sometimes used interchangeably with 意 ((556). 556). Radical Radical 123 interchangeably with 123 (羊, “sheep”). "sheep"). 56. M:  yän yān  J:  en  56. 焉  B M: J: en K:  K: eon eon 1. [An object pronoun.]** 1. [An object pronoun.] 2. How. [question word] 2. How. [question word] In meaning the more this word word generally represents aa combination In meaning #1 #1 (by (by far far the more common), common), this generally represents combination of of 於+ him,” “to to toward it,” it," etc.). etc.). Sometimes Sometimes it’s it's best best to + object object pronoun pronoun (e.g., (e.g., “from "from him," "to her,” her, “toward translate it this text, text, “here” this” would would be translate it as as a a location location pronoun: pronoun: here here or or there. there. In In this "here" or or “from "from this" be most appropriate. will not until Lesson Lesson 27. most appropriate. Meaning Meaning #2 #2 will not occur occur until 27. Radical Radical 86 86 (火). ( Jk). 57. M:  guó  J:  koku, koku, kuni kuni  K:  57. 國  M: guö J: K: guk guk Country, state, capital Country, state, capital city. city. In ancient China, this character to different Before the the unification unification of In ancient China, this character could could apply apply to different concepts. concepts. Before of

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

18    w•   Lesson Lesson 22 18

China the Qin b.c.e.), independent were called China under under the Qin 秦 empire empire (221–207 (221—207 B.C.E.), independent states states were called 國. ül. HowHowever, at the earliest stage, the term could be applied to the “capital city” of a state (and, ever, at the earliest stage, the term could be applied to the "capital city" of a state (and, in in fact, the early period were were more fact, states states in in the early period more like like Greek Greek city-states—metropolises city-states—metropolises with with vaguely vaguely defined territory around them). In the imperial to territory territory controlled defined territory around them). In the imperial period, period, 國 could could apply apply to controlled by aa member the royal taken by member of of the royal house house or or a a loyal loyal retainer retainer (“fiefdom”). ("fiefdom"). Basically, Basically, all all 國 taken together constitute 6a). Radical Radical 31 together constitute 天下 ((6a). 31 (囗, (A, “enclosure”). "enclosure"). 58. 家  M: M:  jiä jiā  J: J:  ka, ka, ke, K:  ke, ie  ie K: ga ga 1. House, household, family.* 1. House, household, family. * 2. School of 2. School of thought. thought. In the the early the term term 國家 as meaning “country” In early period, period, the as a a combination combination word word meaning "country" had had not not quite quite evolved yet. Rather, with 國 to to represent represent either the private private realm evolved yet. Rather, 家 is is contrasted contrasted with either the realm (family, (family, as to country), the noble noble families that ruled the 國. as opposed opposed to country), or or the families and and clans clans that ruled the ül. The The character character itself represents a domestic animal under a roof. Radical 40 (宀, “roof”). itself represents a domestic animal under a roof. Radical 40 ( "roof'). 59. M:  chí J:  chi, ji, osameru  59. 治  M: chi (1); (1); zhì Zhi (2)  (2) J: chi, ji, osameru K:  K: chi chi 1. govern well, well, to put in 1. To To govern to put in order.* order. * 2. 2. Government, Government, administration. administration. For a discussion the literary this character, RadiFor a discussion of of the literary Chinese Chinese pronunciation pronunciation of of this character, see see 2.7 2.7 below. below. Radical cal 85 85 (水, (7k, “water”). "water"). 60. M:  xiåo xiào  J:  kō  60. 孝  * M: J: kö K:  K: hyo hyo Filial;filiality, filiality,filial filial piety. piety. Filial; Another one the most virtues. 不孝 means means “unfilial” Another one of of the most important important Confucian Confucian virtues. "unfilial" or or “unfilial"unfiliality.” ity." Radical Radical 39 39 (子). 61. M:  min mín  J:  min, 61. 民  R M: J: min, tami  tami K:  K: min min The people. The common common people. This the people to see This character character usually usually describes describes the people as as a a group; group; it it is is rare rare to see an an individual individual called called aa 民, unless his his commoner R, unless commoner status status is is being being stressed. stressed. Radical Radical 83 83 (氏, “clan,” "clan," “family”). "family"). 62. 爭  M: M:  Zheng zhēng  J:  sō, jaeng 62.9 J: sö, arasou  arasou K:  K: jaeng 1. To vie, to compete, to struggle, to fight.* 1. To vie, to compete, to struggle, to fight. * 2. accomplish something]. something]. 2. To To try try one’s one hardest, hardest, to to be be eager eager to, to, to to vie vie [with [with others others to to accomplish The use accompanies verb and the eagerness to do The second second use accompanies another another verb and represents represents the eagerness of of people people to do something. For example: 民爭為善, “The people struggle to/compete to do good” (i.e., something. For example: "The people struggle to/compete to do good" (i.e., they are to do they are all all extremely extremely eager eager to do good). good). Radical Radical 87 87 (爪). (JR). 's

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 22  w•     19 19

63. M:  fēn J:  bun, wakeru  K:  63. 分  M: föl (1); (1); fèn fen (2)  (2) J: bun, fun, fun, bu, bu, wakeru K: bun bun 1. To divide up, to apportion, to share.* 1. To divide up, to apportion, to share. * 2. Share, lot, fate. 2. Share, lot, fate. Note that that the the knife radical suggests the character’s Note knife radical suggests the character's original original meaning: meaning: cutting cutting something something into pieces and dividing it. Radical 18 (刀, “knife”). into pieces and dividing Radical 18 ( n, "knife").

h

it.

64. M:  cí  J:  ji, itsukushimu  ja 64. 慈  # M: ci J: ji, itsukushimu K:  K: ja Compassion, sympathy; compassionate. Compassion, sympathy; compassionate. Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)• 65. 惠  M: M:  hui huì  J:  kei, K:  hye hye 65Æ J: kei, e, e, megumu  megumu K: Compassion; compassionate. Compassion; compassionate. 慈惠 is with roughly the same is an an example example of of a a synonym synonym compound—two compound—two words words with roughly the same meanmeaning together, sometimes to create rhythm. Up Up ing put put together, sometimes for for emphasis, emphasis, sometimes sometimes to create a a symmetrical symmetrical rhythm. to this point in the lesson text, the expression 而後 has been followed by a two-character to this point in the lesson text, the expression has been followed by a two-character phrase: first first 仁義, then then 孝子. Although Although the the author with phrase: author could could express express his his meaning meaning here here with only the character the symmetry the phrases phrases forces him to to insert Radical only the character 慈, the symmetry of of the forces him insert a a synonym. synonym. Radical 61 (心). 61 (JO). 66. 逆  M: M:  ni nì  J:  gyaku, sakarau  K: K:  yeok yeok J: gyaku, geki, geki, sakarau To go against [the right], to be perverse, to go awry. To go against [the right], to be perverse, to go awry. Radical 162 Radical 162 (辵). 67. M:  shí  J:  ji,toki ji, toki  K:  67. 時  % M: shi J: K: si si Time, Time, the the times, times, the the era. era. (之) to mark mark aa temporal temporal clause. For example, (Z) 時 is is often often used used to clause. For example, 聖人治天下之時，民爭為 善, “When the world, world, then then the the people to do Radical 72 "When aa sagely sagely person person governs governs the people vie vie to do good.” good." Radical 72 (日). 68. M:  făn  han, K:  ban ban 68. 反  Ä M: fän J:  J: han, kaeru  kaeru K: 1. go astray; perverse.** 1. To To revolt; revolt; to to go astray; to to be be perverse. 2. 2. To To return. return. 3. 3. On On the the contrary, contrary, contrary contrary to to expectations. expectations. In all meanings, the idea of a countermotion this character. Radical 29 In all meanings, the idea of a countermotion is is implied implied by by this character. Radical 29 (又, “again”). "again").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 20  Lesson 22 20   w

69. 權  M: M:  quán  gon, 69. fi quån J:  J: gon, ken  ken K:  K: gwon gwon 1. To weigh, to balance [physical objects]. 1. To weigh, to balance [physical objects]. 2. situation.** 2. Circumstances, Circumstances, contingencies, contingencies, temporary temporary situation. 3. Influence, authority, power. 3. Influence, authority, power. Radical Radical 75 75 (木, (7K, “tree”). "tree"). 70. 謀  M: M:  mou móu  J:  bō, 70. åÆ J: bö, mu, mu, hakaru  hakaru K:  K: mo mo Plans, schemes, strategy; to plot, to plan; resourceful. Plans, schemes, strategy; to plot, to plan; resourceful. This word can have either to consult, to plan) This word can have either a a positive positive connotation connotation (to (to make make strategies, strategies, to consult, to plan) or or aa negative one (to scheme, to plot). As a verb, it takes as its object either the thing that negative one (to scheme, to plot). As a verb, it takes as its object either the thing that is is being planned planned (聖人謀善, “The wise person thing”) or the thing thing that that is being "The wise person plans plans a a good good thing") or the is being being plotted plotted against the state”). plotted against against (小人謀國, (/J\Aåiü, “The "The petty petty person person plotted against the state"). Radical Radical 149 149 (言). (=) 69a. J:  kenbö kenbō  K:  mo 69a. 權謀  M:  M: quán quån móu  mou J: K: gwon gwon mo Grand strategies, provisional plans; resourcefulness. Grand strategies, provisional plans; resourcefulness. This the idea the plans This compound compound obviously obviously derives derives from from the idea of of the plans 謀 one one develops develops in in certain certain circumstances circumstances 權. 8M.

C ommentary COMMENTARY 2.1. text gives the first, first, and the most 2.1. The The particle particle 之: Z: Our Our text gives us us the and probably probably the most common, common, of of several several uses for this character. two nouns uses for this character. It It connects connects two nouns or or noun noun phrases; phrases; its its use use is is often often optional optional and it tends to occur when clarification is needed. It can represent either possession and it tends to occur when clarification is needed. It can represent either possession or or description: description: 君之謀: the the ruler's ruler’s schemes schemes 天下之國: the states the world world kF Zül: the states of of the 聖人之時: the the era era of of a a wise wise person person 小人之家: the the petty petty person's person’s house house 君子之後: behind the gentleman behind the gentleman 2.2. Longer descriptive have most with 之 when it 2.2. Longer descriptive phrases: phrases: You You will will probably probably have most difficulty difficulty with Z when it connects whole sentence to aa noun. not say ruler who who connects a a whole sentence to noun. In In literary literary Chinese, Chinese, one one does does not say “the "the ruler plots against the state.” plots against the state." One One says says “the "the plot-against-state plot-against-state ruler” ruler" 謀國之君. Other Other examples examples follow: follow: that does 為善之家: aa family family that does good good 爭得道之民: aa people that vies vies to to obtain the Way people that obtain the Way 逆善人之謀: aa plot that goes people plot that goes against against good good people 以福報國之天: aa Heaven that rewards rewards aa state with good Heaven that state with good fortune fortune

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 22  w•     21 21

One the consequences this type type of that it to tell tell One of of the consequences of of this of structure structure is is that it is is sometimes sometimes difficult difficult to

whether aa verb verb is the main main verb verb of a sentence the description the noun. whether is the ofa sentence or or instead instead part part of of the description of of the noun. For example: For example:

君欲得道之聖人 At first, first, you you might might see the characters to read read the the sentence At see the characters 欲得道 as as a a group group and and begin begin to sentence as as “Rulers want to to obtain the Way Way . . . .” But But suddenly, you are with 之. What to to "Rulers want obtain the suddenly, you are confronted confronted with Z. What do If you you look the sentence you’ll see that the the main main verb the sentence do now? now? If look at at the sentence carefully, carefully, you'll see that verb of of the sentence is 欲, whereas 得 is part of a phrase describing 聖人. The true meaning: “The ruler is an, whereas is part of a phrase describing The true meaning: "The ruler wants wants wise men who have have obtained the Way.” wise men who obtained the Way." PRACTICE: Translate the following PRACTICE: Translate the following (some (some may may be be correctly correctly interpreted interpreted in in different different ways): ways):

1. 謀惠之時 2. 2. 反道之患 3. 以仁義導民之孝君 4. 4. 知順君之善民 5. 孝子不失有義之家理。 6. 天下順行德之君。 7. 7. 天下爭順行德之君。 8. 8. 天下爭順以仁義行德之君。 9. 怒子不知順君子之言。 10. 10. 民無行慈惠之謀。 o

PRACTICE: Put the following PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese: 1. A wise wise ruler who talks talks about virtue 1. A ruler who about virtue

2. A difficult that goes the family 2. A difficult principle principle that goes against against the family 3. An era that obeys the gentleman 3. An era that obeys the gentleman 4. An angry who loses 4. An angry son son who loses benevolence benevolence 5. A good man who governs 5. A good man who governs with with compassion compassion 6. ruler who 6. The The people people speak speak about about a a ruler who governs governs his his country. country. 7. Filial sons obtain reward from a Heaven that follows the Way. Way. 7. Filial sons obtain reward from a Heaven that follows the 8. Unfilial rulers wise men men who 8. Unfilial rulers go go against against wise who possess possess righteousness. righteousness.

2.3. word that that usually usually connects two verbs. verbs. 2.3. The The conjunction conjunction 而: ffj: This This is is an an extremely extremely vague vague word connects two How it the context. How it should should be be interpreted interpreted depends depends on on the context. Some Some examples: examples: 小人逆道而反德。 In this this case, the two two actions the 小人 to be be contrasting In case, the actions of of the /J\A are are both both bad bad and and do do not not seem seem to contrasting or contradictory. Consequently, we translate with a simple “and”: “The petty person or contradictory. Consequently, we translate with a simple "and": "The petty person goes goes against the Way virtue.” against the Way and and opposes opposes virtue."

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 22  Lesson 22 22   w

聖人自禁而不禁人。 This to debate, the writer’s here seems to be be that that aa wise This case case is is open open to debate, but but the writer's point point here seems to wise person, person, although will not try to to force that behavior although careful careful of of his/her his/her own own behavior, behavior, will not try force that behavior on on others. others. ConConsequently, translate with with “but”: him/herself but sequently, we we might might translate "but": “The "The wise wise person person controls controls him/herself but does does not control not control others.” others.' 君行仁義而治國。 Sometimes to emphasize temporal sequence the preconditions preconditions that that are Sometimes 而 seems seems to emphasize temporal sequence or or the are necesnecessary to occur. A character-by-character translation would would be be “The sary for for some some second second action action to occur. A character-by-character translation "The ruler practices justice and the state.” read here the impliruler practices kindness kindness and and justice and governs governs the state. " Most Most would would read here the implication that practicing kindness and justice brings about the governing. “The ruler practices cation that practicing kindness and justice brings about the governing. "The ruler practices kindness and justice and the state.” kindness and justice and so so governs governs the state." The that you you should the overall tendencies of The important important point point here here is is that should look look carefully carefully at at the overall tendencies of the sentence before you interpret 而. the sentence before you interpret ffj. 2.4. term used to describe 2.4. Stative Stative verb: verb: This This is is a a term used by by English-speaking English-speaking scholars scholars of of Chinese Chinese to describe an verb. In typically consists the verb an adjective adjective functioning functioning as as a a verb. In English, English, a a stative stative verb verb typically consists of of the verb “to what is termed aa “predicate She is small, they "to be” be" followed followed by by what is termed "predicate adjective”: adjective": She is angry, angry, it it is is small, they are kind. In literary Chinese, you don’t need the verb to be: 君怒, “the ruler is angry”; are kind. In literary Chinese, you don't need the verb to be: "the ruler is angry"; 子 小, wise person kind.” Notice Notice that that when when you you reverse /J\, “the "the son son is is small”; small"; 聖人慈, “the "the wise person is is kind." reverse the characters, you have phrase rather than aa complete the characters, you have an an adjective-noun adjective-noun phrase rather than complete sentence: sentence: 怒 君, “angry ruler”; 小子, “small son”; 慈聖人, “kind wise person.” Always be to Z, "angry ruler"; /JF, "small son"; "kind wise person." Always be careful careful to observe word order when interpreting observe word order when interpreting a a sentence! sentence! 2.5. Passive structures: to distinguish the “active voice” and the “pas2.5. Passive structures: There There is is a a simple simple way way to distinguish the "active voice" and the "passive voice” in the subject the sentence the action the verb, verb, it’s Sive voice" in sentences. sentences. If Ifthe subject of of the sentence carries carries out out the action of of the it's the active voice; if it receives the effects of the verb, it’s the passive voice. For example: the active voice; if it receives the effects of the verb, it's the passive voice. For example: The filial son the rat. The filial son killed killed the rat. This This is is active active voice. voice. The rat was killed by the filial son. This is passive voice. The rat was killed by the filial son. This is passive voice. There to indicate the passive voice in There are are a a number number of of special special ways ways to indicate the passive voice in literary literary Chinese, Chinese, and and we’ll examine them as we encounter them (7.3, 9.2, 9.3, and 31.11). However, it’s we'll examine them as we encounter them (7-3, 9.2, 9-3, and 31.11). However, it's not not unusual for writer to to use the passive voice without without any unusual for a a writer use the passive voice any special special indication indication of of such such when when the meaning meaning of the sentence would make make it the second the of the sentence would it clear. clear. In In the second proverb proverb above, above, 國家不治 should be read passively; although in English we could say that a state or a should be read passively; although in English we could say that a state or a family family governs, governs, usually in these are not [well] usually in Chinese Chinese these are recipients recipients of of governing. governing. So, So, “the "the state state and and family family are are not [well] governed” would be correct. governed" would be correct. 2.6. Implied compound we shall have words 2.6. Implied compound sentences: sentences: As As we shall see, see, literary literary Chinese Chinese does does have words for for

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 22  w•     23 23

constructing constructing multiclause multiclause sentences, sentences, like like “if,” "if," “when,” "when," “then,” "then," “although,” "although," and and so so forth. forth. it just as that aa writer these out the meaning meaning is withit is is just as likely likely that writer will will leave leave these out if if the is clear clear without them. For the sentence the expression out them. For example, example, in in the sentence 天下失道，而後仁義生焉, the expression 而後 means “only then,” which which suggests that the the first first phrase means "only then," suggests that phrase has has an an implied implied “if” "if' or or “when.” "when. " More difficult these two two phrases phrases from More diffcult are are these from proverb proverb #1: #1 喜不加易，怒不加難。 Chinese writers tend tend to to have that may be why why this this Chinese writers have a a fondness fondness for for four-character four-character phrases phrases and and that may be is put the the way way it would have have been we had: had: is put it is. is. It It would been somewhat somewhat easier easier if if we 喜而不加易，怒而不加難。 See you can now translate translate these these difficult See if if you can now difficult sentences. sentences. However, However,

:

PRACTICE: Put the following PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese:

1. to obtain not follow the ruler. 1. The The common common people people struggle struggle to obtain life life and and do do not follow the ruler. 2. talks about justice but not practice virtue. 2. The The petty petty man man talks about kindness kindness and and justice but he he does does not practice virtue. 3. When the world is not governed, only then do the people struggle to the 3. When the world is not governed, only then do the people struggle to obtain obtain the Way. Way. 4. filial piety piety and 4. The The son son practices practices filial and governs governs his his family. family. 5. Although she not resent the ruler. 5. Although she is is angry angry she she does does not resent the ruler. 6. When the the ruler not speak, then do the people virtue. 6. When ruler does does not speak, only only then do the people plot plot against against virtue.

2.7. You may may have noticed (if you 2.7. “Reading "Reading pronunciations” pronunciations" (讀音) in in literary literary Chinese: Chinese: You have noticed (if you know some that the the character 59) was was given pronunciation of know some modern modern Mandarin) Mandarin) that character 治 ((59) given a a pronunciation of chí chi when it verb even though such when it functions functions as as a a verb even though such a a pronunciation pronunciation does does not not exist exist at at all all in in modern modern spoken Mandarin. Such pronunciations are sometimes called “reading pronunciations”; the spoken Mandarin. Such pronunciations are sometimes called "reading pronunciations"; the rationale behind them is worth discussing rationale behind them is worth discussing for for a a moment. moment. As the the different they came to pronounce pronounce characters As different Chinese Chinese dialects dialects evolved, evolved, they came to characters differdifferently, even though the characters preserved their essential meanings. Obviously, modern ently, even though the characters preserved their essential meanings. Obviously, modern Mandarin Chinese the Chinese very ancient times, or Mandarin Chinese also also sounds sounds quite quite different different from from the Chinese of of very ancient times, or even times such the Tang .e.). Moreover, was even later later times such as as the Tang 唐 dynasty dynasty (618–907 (618—907 c C.E.). Moreover, ancient ancient Chinese Chinese was “tonal” like the modern dialects, but the tones were different (just as they are different "tonal" like the modern dialects, but the tones were different (just as they are different in in Mandarin, Cantonese, Taiwanese, etc.). Mandarin, Cantonese, Taiwanese, etc.). Later readers readers in referring to to the the period the eleventh Later in China China (I (I am am referring period from from roughly roughly the eleventh century century to the early twentieth century) tended to use Tang dynasty Chinese as their standard to the early twentieth century) tended to use Tang dynasty Chinese as their standard for for identifying the tones tones of mean that that they they pronounced pronounced literidentifying the of literary literary Chinese. Chinese. This This does does not not mean literary the way way Tang had. It means that that they they tended tended to to list ary Chinese Chinese the Tang dynasty dynasty Chinese Chinese had. It merely merely means list aa character’s tone in terms, not terms. But this mean character's tone in Tang Tang terms, not in in modern modern Chinese Chinese terms. But what what does does this mean exactly? exactly?

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 24  Lesson 22 24   w

Tang had four tones, but these were were not not the the four tones of modern Mandarin. Tang Chinese Chinese had four tones, but these four tones of modern Mandarin. They were called “level” 平, “rising” 上, “departing” 去, and “entering” 入. When They were called "level" ZIS, "rising" ± "departing" and "entering" A. When modern modern Mandarin started to develop the twelfth twelfth century, tone characters Mandarin started to develop after after the century, it it divided divided “level” "level" tone characters between modern tones tones one two; “rising” modern third third tone tone and between modern one and and two; "rising" became became modern and “departing” "departing" became tone. The tone” (characterized became modern modern fourth fourth tone. The “entering "entering tone" (characterized by by a a “glottal "glottal stop” stop" endending—like words in modern Cantonese that end –k, —p, –p, or –t sounds) ing—like words in modern Cantonese that end in in —k, or —t sounds) disappeared disappeared from from Mandarin altogether, tones were redistributed among the other Mandarin altogether, and and characters characters with with such such tones were redistributed among the other tones. (This there are tones tones. (This is is a a very very rough rough description, description, and and there are many many exceptions.) exceptions.) Old Old entering entering tones can traced very very easily they are that have have two-syllable two-syllable on can be be traced easily in in Japanese; Japanese; they are characters characters that on readreadings (doku, batsu, etc.). ings (doku, batsu, etc.). The had for the Tang meant that that they they continued The respect respect later later imperial imperial scholars scholars had for the Tang era era meant continued to identify characters by their Tang tones, even as their own spoken tones changed. to identify characters by their Tang tones, even as their own spoken tones changed. This This could be aa particularly could be particularly difficult difficult problem problem in in poetry—since poetry—since certain certain kinds kinds of of Chinese Chinese poetry poetry prescribe the the tones tones of the characters times had to comprescribe of the characters used used in in certain certain places, places, poets poets of of later later times had to compose using the rules of Tang tones, even though the poets themselves had never spoken that pose using the rules of Tang tones, even though the poets themselves had never spoken that way at way at all. all. This would be were it the problem problem of with mulThis would be an an academic academic issue, issue, were it not not for for the of characters characters with multiple pronunciations. that characters tiple pronunciations. II commented commented above above in in 1.1 1.1 that characters sometimes sometimes have have different different pronunciations if they have you know Mandarin, you you pronunciations if they have different different meanings meanings (and (and if if you know modern modern Mandarin, have probably seen that already in the characters 為, 長, and 聽). These tone differences have probably seen that already in the characters g, k, and E). These tone differences were present well, though though of they sounded sounded different the were present in in Tang Tang Chinese Chinese as as well, of course course they different from from the way they they are there were many tone tone differences way are pronounced pronounced in in Mandarin. Mandarin. In In fact, fact, there were many differences in in Tang Tang Chinese that subsequently died out in Mandarin altogether. Chinese that subsequently died out in Mandarin altogether. Later Mandarin when reading texts aloud, tried to to preLater Mandarin speakers, speakers, when reading literary literary texts aloud, sometimes sometimes tried preserve these differences by giving when such serve these differences by giving characters characters different different pronunciations pronunciations even even when such disdistinctions had disappeared from speech. Thus, a proper literary Chinese reader is supposed tinctions had disappeared from speech. Thus, a proper literary Chinese reader is supposed to read when it verb in to preserve preserve aa similar tone distinction that had to read 治 as as chí chi when it is is a a verb in order order to similar tone distinction that had existed in Tang times. existed in Tang times. There to an the There are are a a few few other other cases cases where where scholars scholars clung clung to an older older pronunciation pronunciation of of the character, they felt that the the evolving the character was character, because because they felt that evolving spoken spoken pronunciation pronunciation of of the character was “vulgar.” There are two particularly notable examples of this: the character 車, which "vulgar." There are two particularly notable examples of this: the character which is is supposed to be jū in to spoken supposed to be pronounced pronouncedjü in literary literary Chinese Chinese (as (as opposed opposed to spoken chē), ché), and and 白 and and 百, which are to be pronounced bó to bái E, which are supposed supposed to be pronounced bö (as (as opposed opposed to båi and and băi). bäi). All of these are “reading pronunciations.” I rather suspect that as time goes All of these are "reading pronunciations." I rather suspect that as time goes on, on, even even scholars to observe these distinctions when reading reading aloud, though they they will will scholars will will cease cease to observe these distinctions when aloud, even even though be aware of the Tang differences. When I started studying literary Chinese, most Western be aware of the Tang differences. When I started studying literary Chinese, most Western scholars the name the famous Wadescholars pronounced pronounced the name of of the famous Tang Tang poet poet 李白 as as Lĭ Li Bó Bö (Li (Li Po Po in in old old Wade,

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 22  w•     25 25

Giles romanization), because that was was the the “correct” these Giles romanization), because that "correct" 讀音 for for his his name. name. However, However, these days would be him thus. thus. days most most native native listeners listeners would be confused confused if if a a speaker speaker called called him There thing to to note these pronunciation pronunciation differences, this will will There is is one one further further thing note about about these differences, and and this prove important later on for you: Traditional Chinese commentators had a habit of giving prove important later on for you: Traditional Chinese commentators had a habit of giving you aa clue what aa character meant simply tone. For you clue about about what character meant simply by by identifying identifying its its Tang Tang tone. For example, example, when the the character text as verb, aa commentator might simply when character 治 appears appears in in a a text as a a verb, commentator might simply note note underunderneath 平聲, tone.”" This because the the special this character was neath ZF*, “level "level tone. This is is because special chí chi pronunciation pronunciation of of this character was aa level tone in type of to you you in level tone in Tang Tang Chinese. Chinese. This This type of information information can can be be helpful helpful to in understandunderstanding text—but only you already the Tang tone differences. ing text—but only if if you already know know about about the Tang tone differences.

Character List Character List i. 一 下 之 仁 分 加 反 君 喜 國 失 子 孝 家 後 怒 患 惠 憂 易 時 有 朝 權 民 治 焉 無 爭 理 終 義 而 行 言 謀 身 道 難 順 (40) (40) ii. 循 逆 (2) (2) iii. 慈 (1) (1) ii.

iii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 3 3 Yet More Proverb Proverb Yet One One More 萬物得其本者生，百事得其道者成。道之所在，天下歸之。德之所 在，天下貴之。仁之所在，天下愛之。義之所在，天下畏之。屋漏 7Æ *FfiZ fzZFfi7Æ k k 者，民去之。水淺者，魚逃之。樹高者，鳥宿之。德厚者，士趨之。 有禮者，民畏之。忠信者，士死之。 o

o

THZ

o

V ocabulary (71–101) VOCABULARY (71 101) 71. M:  wån wàn  J: J:  man, man, ban  K:  man man 71. 萬  Æ M: ban K: Ten thousand. Ten thousand. Radical 140 Radical 140 (艸). (Jill). wù  J:  butsu, mono  K:  72. M:  Wü 72. 物  % M: J: butsu, motsu, motsu, mono K: mul mul Thing; physical object. Thing; physical object. 萬物, ten thousand thousand things," things,” is the things things in the world. world. ÆVJ, “the "the ten is a a common common expression expression for for all all the in the Radical 93 (牛, “cow”). Radical 93 (4, "cow"). J:  ki, sore, sono sono  K:  73. 其  M: M:  qí  qi J: ki, sore, K: gi gi 1. This; that; these; those; its; his; her; their. [possessive and 1. This; that; these; those; its; his; her; their. [possessive and demonstrative demonstrative adjective]* adjective] * 2. Perhaps, probably, should. [vague modal adverb] 2. Perhaps, probably, should. [vague modal adverb] This the This character character is is extremely extremely common common in in literary literary Chinese Chinese constructions. constructions. For For details details of of the first meaning, see 3.1. The second meaning will be encountered and explained later (11.6). first meaning, see 3.1. The second meaning will be encountered and explained later (11.6). Radical Radical 12 12 (八, (Jk, “eight”). "eight"). bĕn  J:  hon, 74. 本  M: M:  bén 74.8 J: hon, moto  moto K:  K: bon bon [Tree] root; fundamental; basics. [Tree] root; fundamental; basics. In Chinese used to to express things, first first things, things, or the In Chinese philosophy, philosophy, 本 is is often often used express important important things, or the essential nature of things. Radical 75 (木). essential nature of things. Radical 75 (7K). băi  J:  byaku, hyaku, momo  75. M:  bäi 75. 百  M: J: byaku, hyaku, momo K:  K: baek baek One One hundred. hundred. Radical 106 Radical 106 (白, ( g, “white”). "white").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 33   w•     27 Lesson 27 76. M:  shì  J:  ji, ji, koto, 76. 事  M: shi J: koto, tsukaeru  tsukaeru K:  K: sa sa 1. Thing, matter, affair, occupation, job.* 1. Thing, matter, affair, occupation, job. * 2. serve, to work for; for; to as aa servant. servant. 2. To To serve, to work to employ, employ, to to have have as In modern 72) tends tends to to apply to physical physical objects, In modern Mandarin Mandarin Chinese, Chinese, 物 VJ ((72) apply to objects, whereas whereas 事 applies applies to matters, matters, affairs, things. This true to to aa certain to affairs, and and abstract abstract things. This holds holds true certain extent extent in in literary literary ChiChinese, but there is the terms. terms. Radical nese, but there is some some confusion confusion of of the Radical 6 6 (亅). ( J

$

).

77. M:  chéng  sei, jō, naru, nasu  K:  77. 成  B? M: chéng J:  J: sei, jö, naru, nasu K: seong seong To perfect; to To complete; complete; to to accomplish; accomplish; to to perfect; to become. become. This character is quite common in both transitive use (君成德, virThis character is quite common in both transitive use (ÉfrJtß, “The "The ruler ruler perfects perfects his his virtue”) and use (德成, to perfection"). perfection”). Radical Radical 62 tue") and intransitive intransitive use (ffüt, “Virtue "Virtue comes comes to 62 (戈, ( * “spear”). "spear"). ,

78. 所  M: M:  suŏ  so, 78. Ffi suö J:  J: so, sho, sho, tokoro  tokoro K:  K: so so 1. Place, location. 1. Place, location. 2. [Grammatical particle: turns 2. [Grammatical particle: turns a a verb verb into into a a direct direct object.]* object.] * The use of this character probably cause you some The second second use of this character is is fairly fairly complicated complicated and and will will probably cause you some difficulty. difficulty. For For details, details, see see 3.3 3-3 below. below. Radical Radical 63 63 (戶, (F, “door”). "door"). 79. M:  zåi zài  J: J:  zai, zai, aru aru  K:  jae 79. 在  M: K: jae To [a place]; place]; to at [a place]; to To be be located located in in [a to be be at [a place]; to exist, exist, to to be be living. living. Radical 32 (土). Radical 32 (±).

G

80. 歸  M: M:  guī  ki, kaesu  K:  80B gui J:  J: ki, kaeru, kaeru, kaesu K: gwi gwi To go home; home; to give allegiance find refuge refuge with. with. To go to give allegiance to; to; to to find This the action to where where one traditional concepThis character character expresses expresses the action of of going going to one “belongs” "belongs" (in (in traditional conception). Rivers to the the sea. to their their lord. Women 歸 to to their their husbands’ tion). Rivers 歸 to sea. Vassals Vassals 歸 to lord. Women husbands' homes homes when they they get married. Radical when get married. Radical 77 77 (止, (1K, “to "to stop”). stop"). 81. M:  guì  J:  ki, K:  81. 貴  A M: gui J: ki, tōtobu, tötobu, tōtoi  tötoi K: gwi gwi Valuable, Valuable, expensive; expensive; to to value; value; to to treasure. treasure. In other, later texts, this character the nobility nobility and RadiIn other, later texts, this character indicates indicates members members of of the and aristocracy. aristocracy. Radical cal 154 154 (貝, (h, “cowrie "cowrie shell”—once shell"—once used used for for currency). currency). 82. M:  ài  J:  ai, 82. 愛  * M: åi J: ai, aisuru, aisuru, oshimu  oshimu K:  K: ae ae To To love; love; to to cherish; cherish; to to begrudge. begrudge. This not imply the This character character usually usually does does not imply “romantic "romantic love” love" in in literary literary Chinese, Chinese, as as it it does does in in the modern East Asian languages. modern East Asian languages. Radical Radical 61 61 (心). (lb).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

28    w•   Lesson Lesson 33 28

83. M:  wéi wèi  J:  i, osoreru, 83 畏  M: J: osoreru, kashikomu  kashikomu K:  oe To fear; to be in awe of; to respect. To fear; to be in awe of; to respect. Radical 102 Radical 102 (田, “field”). "field"). i,

84. 屋  M: M:  Wü wū  J:  oku  J: Oku K:  K: ok 0k House, room. House, room. Radical 44 Radical 44 (尸, (E, “corpse,” "corpse," “body”). "body"). 85. M:  lòu  rō, K. lu, 85. 漏  M: Ibu J:  J: rö, moru, moru, moreru, moreru, morasu  morasu K:  lu, nu nu To To leak. leak. Radical Radical 85 85 (水). (7k)• 86. M:  qù  J:  kyo, kyo, ko, ko, saru saru  K:  86. 去  ± M: qü J: K: geo geo 1. To leave, to abandon. [transitive] 1. To leave, to abandon. [transitive] 2. depart. [intransitive] 2. To To leave, leave, to to depart. [intransitive] Radical 28 Radical 28 (厶). (L). 87. 水  M: M:  shuĭ  J:  sui, mizu  K: K:  su 87.7k Shui J: sui, mizu su Water. Water. Sometimes this character the Nile" Nile” in Sometimes this character is is used used poetically poetically for for “river” "river" (like (like “the "the waters waters of of the In English). Radical English). Radical 85 85 (水). (7k). 88. M:  qiăn  sen, 88. 淺  & M: qiän J:  J: sen, asai  asai K:  K: cheon cheon Shallow. Shallow. As can the English word for this meaning, this character As can the English word for this meaning, this character can can be be used used literally literally (“shallow ("shallow water”) or metaphorically (“shallow feelings”). Radical 85 (水). water") or metaphorically ("shallow feelings"). Radical 85 (7k). 89. M:  yü yú  J: J:  gyo, sakana  K:  eo 89. 魚  # M: gyo, uo, uo, sakana

Fish. Fish.

Radical 195 Radical 195

(魚).

90. M:  tåo táo  J:  tō, nigeru nigeru  K:  J: K. do do 90. 逃  BYE M: tö, To flee, to To flee, to escape. escape. Radical 162 Radical 162 (辵).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 33   w•     29 Lesson 29 91. 樹  M: M:  shù J:  ju, ju, ki  K:  su K: su 91. fif shü (1); (1); shŭ shü (2)  (2) J: ki 1. Tree.* 2. plant [a [a tree], 2. To To plant tree], to to establish. establish. Radical 75 Radical 75 (木). (7K). 92. M:  gāo  kō, K:  K. go gäo J:  J: kö, takai  takai 92. 高  M: go High, lofty. High, lofty. Radical 189 Radical 189 (高). (IEJ). 93. M:  niäo niăo  J:  chō, K:  jo 93. 鳥  M: J: chö, tori  tori Bird. Bird. Radical 196 Radical 196 (鳥). 94. M:  sù  shuku, yadoru, yadosu,yado yadosu, yado  K:  94. 宿  M: sü J:  J: shuku, yadoru, K: suk suk 1. To roost; to lodge, to spend the night; lodging, inn.* 1. To roost; to lodge, to spend the night; lodging, inn. * 2. Previous, former. former. 2. Previous, As one the usages the character to animals As one might might conclude conclude from from the usages above, above, the character can can refer refer both both to animals roosting for the night and to humans spending the night somewhere (often temporarily). roosting for the night and to humans spending the night somewhere (often temporarily). From there, there, the the meaning From meaning of of “inn” "inn" or or “lodging” "lodging" developed. developed. Radical Radical 40 40 (宀). ( 95. M:  höu hòu  J: J:  kö, kō, atsui atsui  K:  95. 厚  14 M: K: hu hu Thick; generous. Thick; generous. Radical Radical 27 27 (厂, (F, “cliff”). "cliff'). 96. M:  shì  J:  shi, samurai  K:  96. 士  ± M: shi J: shi, samurai K: sa sa Knight; military officer; gentleman; gentry. Knight; military officer; gentleman; gentry. The this character the historical historical period. period. At At the the time time of The meaning meaning of of this character changes changes depending depending on on the of this text, text, it to aa land-owning this it often often referred referred to land-owning “middle "middle class,” class," sometimes sometimes warriors, warriors, sometimes sometimes scholars. these people most of the literature scholars. Many Many of of these people were were literate, literate, and and most of the literature and and philosophy philosophy of of the time time was was produced by them. them. Socially, they were the aristocrats the the produced by Socially, they were located located between between the aristocrats and and the rulers on the one side, and the common people on the other. Radical 33 (士). rulers on the one side, and the common people on the other. Radical 33 97. M:  qū  J:  sū, 97. 趨  M: qü J: sü, shu  shu K:  K: chu chu To hurry; to hasten. To hurry; to hasten. Radical 156 Radical 156 (走, (É, “to "to run”). run").

ü

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

30  Lesson 33 •   Lesson 30   w

98. M:  lĭ  J:  rai, K:  ye ye 98. 禮  a M: li J: rai, rei  rei K: Rites, ceremonies; politeness, etiquette, polite, courteous. Rites, ceremonies; politeness, etiquette, courtesy; courtesy; polite, courteous. Another very very important term in thinking, although translations often Another important term in Confucian Confucian thinking, although English English translations often fail to convey this. Radical Radical 113 fail to convey this. 113 (示). (7B). 99. M:  zhöng zhōng  J:  chū  J: chü K:  K: chung Chung 99. 忠  M: Loyal, faithful; loyalty. Loyal, faithful; loyalty. Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)• 100. xìn  J:  shin  M: Xin J: shin K:  K: sin sin 100. 信  M:  1. sincere; to faith, trustworthiness.* 1. Trustworthy, Trustworthy, sincere; to believe; believe; faith, trustworthiness. * 2. 2. Truly, Truly, actually. actually. Radical 9 Radical 9 (人). (k). 101. J:  shi, shinu  K:  101. 死  'E M:  M: sĭ  si J: shi, shinu K: sa sa Death; to Death; to die. die. For this this character’s this lesson’s text see Radical 78 For character's special special use use in in this lesson's text see 3.4 3-4 below. below. Radical 78 (歹, (9, “bad,” "bad," “vicious”). "vicious").

C ommentary COMMENTARY 3.1. possessive/demonstrative adjective Although 其 3.1. The The possessive/demonstrative adjective 其—and pronouns pronouns in in general: general: Although will have that we most common to will have some some other other important important functions functions that we will will note note later, later, its its most common is is to signify the signify “demonstrative” "demonstrative" functions functions (this, (this, that, that, the) the) or or possession. possession. Thus, Thus, depending depending on on the context, fish,” “that fish,” “the fish [we talking about],” context, 其魚 could could mean mean “this "this fish," "that fish," "the fish [we have have been been talking about]," “her fish,” “his fish,” “its fish,” or fish.”" Do not confuse with 之: "her fish," "his fish," "its fish," or “their "their fish. Do not confuse it it with Z: 君(之)心: the the ruler’s ruler's mind mind 其心: NO: his his mind mind If you you wish wish to to say you use If say “your "your mind” mind" or or “my "my mind,” mind," you use an an optional optional 之 Z particle particle with with a a first or first or second second person person pronoun: pronoun: 我(之)心, 子(之)心. Generally writers rarely the third third perGenerally speaking, speaking, Chinese Chinese writers rarely used used subject subject pronouns pronouns in in the person. the text text will will simply nothing son. So So instead instead of of expressing expressing “she,” "she," “he,” "he, “it,” It," or or “they,” "they," the simply have have nothing at at all: all: 君得民心而後得其信。 The ruler obtains the people's people’s hearts, then will The ruler obtains the hearts, and and only only then will he he obtain their trust. trust. obtain their o

3.2. that often 3.2. Partitive Partitive structure: structure: This This is is an an interesting interesting and and common common pattern pattern that often confuses confuses stustudents. Pay careful attention to the following discussion. dents. Pay careful attention to the following discussion. We have We have already already seen seen in in 2.2 2.2 how how aa long long verbal verbal phrase phrase can can modify modify a a noun: noun:

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 33   w•     31 Lesson 31 不信其君之民: aa people who do not trust trust their their ruler people who do not ruler However, if you want want to to put people—to see them as However, if you put particular particular emphasis emphasis on on such such people—to see them as a a special special subgroup peoples in those who who don’t trust their their ruler), then you you subgroup of ofpeoples in general general (the (the subgroup subgroup of of those don't trust ruler), then use a new pattern, characterized by: use a new pattern, characterized by: PHRASE + +者 NOUN + NOUN +之 Z ++ VERBAL VERBAL PHRASE So, be rewritten So, our our earlier earlier sentence sentence could could be rewritten as: as: 民之不信其君者 Literally, this this is not-trust-their-rulers ones.” might be Literally, is saying saying “peoples’ "peoples' not-trust-their-rulers ones. " The The effect effect might be expressed expressed in the peoples peoples who trust their their ruler. ruler.”" in better better English English as as “those "those among among the who do do not not trust Even extremely use this this structure the sake Even extremely simple simple sentences sentences can can use structure for for the sake of of emphasis: emphasis: 小樹: tree/trees 樹之小者: [those] trees that that are /J\fff: small small tree/trees [those] trees are small small The difference here may seem unimportant, but the flavor of the second that the the The difference here may seem unimportant, but the flavor of the second suggests suggests that writer wants to distinguish trees and tell us writer wants to distinguish special special characteristics characteristics of of small small trees and tell us something something about about them. them. Other Other examples: examples: 人之逃禍者: [those] who flee flee disaster A [those] people people who disaster 國之不循天者: [those] states that do not [those] states that do not obey obey Heaven Heaven 鳥之不宿樹者: [those] that do trees [those] birds birds that do not not nest nest in in trees 聖人之自禁者: [those] who control themselves [those] sages sages who control themselves One final warning: warning: The this structure to One final The 之 Z particle particle in in this structure is is optional, optional, so so don’t don't expect expect it it always always to be there. there. In In the the opening this lesson, the same be opening of of this lesson, we we have have 萬物得其本者. This This is is the same as as 萬物之 ÆVJZ 得其本者. All All the the other uses of the partitive in this lesson are the same. other uses of the partitive in this lesson are the same. PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 1. 人之不宿屋者 k Zötäæ% 2. 君之怨患者 3. 士之不信天者 4. 樹之小者，其本不成。 5. 士之不自愛者不憂命。 6. 魚之不逃淺水者，人得之。 7. 鳥之成家於高樹者，其屋漏。

PRACTICE: Put the following Be sure to use partitive structures! PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese. Chinese. Be sure to use partitive structures! After After

you have have finished, finished, try try rewriting rewriting your your sentences you sentences in in nonpartitive nonpartitive forms. forms.

1. Petty people not at home 1. Petty people who who are are not at home 2. Fish who 2. Fish who do do not not have have rulers rulers 3. Knights who abandon the water water 3. Knights who abandon the

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

32  Lesson 33 •   Lesson 32   w



4. As for who perfect the Rites, the people to them. them. 4. As for rulers rulers who perfect the Rites, the people will will give give allegiance allegiance to 5. As for who do not love fish, their their hearts 5. As for valuable valuable people people who do not love fish, hearts are are shallow. shallow 6. As for who die the water, water, rulers rulers compete them. 6. As for knights knights who die in in the compete in in loving loving them. 7. As for that hasten to obtain the Way, Way, knights knights honor their virtue. virtue. 7. As for birds birds that hasten to obtain the honor their

3.3. verb or verb phrase, this character 3-3. The The particle particle 所: Ffi: Placed Placed before before a a verb or verb phrase, this character “nominalizes” "nominalizes" it it (turns it into a noun). But unlike 者, this noun receives the action of the verb, rather than (turns it into a noun). But unlike this noun receives the action of the verb, rather than performing it. performing 愛者: one who loves that which/what one who loves 所愛: Ffi*: that which/what is is loved loved 逃者: who flees flees FfiN_b: 所逃: that that which/what which/what is fled 516%: one one who is fled 成者: one who completes that which/what which/what is one who completes 所成: FFrfrJt: that is completed completed If the verb verb in takes aa location then you you may may need to translate translate Ffi 所 Ifthe in a a所 Ffi structure structure takes location as as its its object, object, then need to as as “place”: "place" 去者: one who abandons the place that is one who abandons 所去: Ffi±: the place that is abandoned abandoned 歸者: one who returns returns 所歸: the the place that is to one who place that is returned returned to 在者: one who is present/exists 所在: the place where one who is present/exists FfiG: the place where [someone] [someone] is is located located The thing carrying the action the 所 placed in modifying posiposiThe person person or or thing carrying out out the action in in the Ffi structure structure is is placed in a a modifying tion in front of the character, often connected to it by 之: tion in front of the character, often connected to it by Z: 士(之)所愛: that that which/what which/what the the knight knight loves loves 聖人(之)所逃: that that which/what which/what the the wise flees wise person person flees 魚(之)所成: that that which/what which/what the the fish fish completes completes 鳥(之)所去: the the place that the the bird place that bird abandons abandons 君(之)所歸: the the place that the the ruler to place that ruler returns returns to 道(之)所在: where where the the Way Way is is located located it.

PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following: 1. 1. 民之所貴 2. 魚所怨 3. 鳥所宿 4. 士不愛民之所愛。 5. 君之所去，小人爭趨之。 We will ways of using the the 所 the lessons We will see see other other ways of using Ffi particle particle in in the lessons ahead. ahead. 3.4. usages of No matter matter how how thoroughly thoroughly you you learn the 3-4. Idiomatic Idiomatic usages of some some vocabulary vocabulary items: items: No learn the grammar how frequently you practice there will will always grammar of of literary literary Chinese, Chinese, or or how frequently you practice characters, characters, there always be ways of using specific that you you won't won’t be to anticipate. be some some ways of using specific characters characters that be able able to anticipate. Sometimes Sometimes

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 33   w•     33 Lesson 33 these usages mentioned in these usages aren’t aren't even even mentioned in dictionaries. dictionaries.

You patient and this You must must be be patient and pick pick up up this information as you go along, and you must not get frustrated. information as you go along, and you must not get frustrated. Case take aa Case in in point: point: The The verb verb 死 'E (“to ("to die”) die") is is normally normally intransitive intransitive (i.e., (i.e., it it doesn’t doesn't take direct object—you can’t “die someone”). But in this lesson, it is followed by the direct object—you can't "die someone"). But in this lesson, it is followed by the direct direct object you might that 死 be interpreted kill” in object pronoun pronoun 之. Z. Perhaps Perhaps you might guess guess that 'E should should be interpreted as as “to "to kill" in this case—but you would would be wrong. In In fact, take as the person this case—but you be wrong. fact, 死 'E can can take as its its object object the person for for whom whom one dies (in an act of loyalty); this is usually one’s ruler or lord. one dies (in an act of loyalty); this is usually one's ruler or lord.

Character List Character List i. 事 信 其 厚 去 在 士 宿 屋 忠 愛 成 所 本 樹 歸 死 水 淺 物 畏 百 禮 萬 貴 高 魚 鳥 (28) (28) ii. 漏 趨 逃 (3) (3) ii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 4 4 Guan Zhong Shows Shows Up Late Guan Zhong Up Late 齊桓公為大臣具酒，期以日中。管仲後至。桓公舉觴以飲之。管仲半 棄酒。桓公曰﹕「期而後至，飲而棄酒。於禮可乎？」管仲對曰﹕ fiAJtUüT-Y? 「臣聞﹕酒入舌出。舌出者言失，言失者身棄。臣計棄身不如棄酒。」 桓公笑曰﹕「仲父起就坐﹗」 V ocabulary (102–134) VOCABULARY (102—134) 102. J:  sei  K:  je je 102. 齊  M:  M: qí  qi J: sei K: 1. state of 1. The The state of Qi.* Qi. * 2. same. 2. To To be be equal, equal, to to be be the the same. Regarding #1: 齊 was part of the area Regarding meaning meaning #1: was aa state state in in pre-imperial pre-imperial China, China, occupying occupying part of the area of province. This the first first of you will will learn. of Shandong Shandong 山東 province. This is is the of a a number number of of state state names names you learn. Because so much of traditional Chinese culture refers back to the early period, you should Because so much of traditional Chinese culture refers back to the early period, you should become with them. them. Radical become familiar familiar with Radical 210 210 (齊). (ß) 103. kan  K:  hwan hwan 103. 桓  M:  M: huán  huån J:  J: kan K: Martial, military. Martial, military. This uncommon character, most often names and titles (as This is is a a relatively relatively uncommon character, used used most often in in proper proper names and titles (as in in this case). Radical 75 (木). this case). Radical 75 (X).

E

104. kō, K:  gong 104. 公  M:  M: gōng  göng J:  J: kö, kimi  kimi K: gong 1. feudal title).* 1. “Duke” "Duke" (a (a feudal title). * 2. Gong. [a surname; see Lesson Lesson 66for for an 2. Gong. [a surname; see an example] example] 3. Master. [polite suffix, similar similar to 3. Master. [polite suffix, to 生 (10-2) (10-2) and and 子 (29-2)] (29-2)] 4. Sir. [polite [polite second second person person pronoun, pronoun, similar similar to 4. You, You, Sir. to 子 (29-3)] (29-3)] For details on feudal titles, see 4.1. Meanings #3 and #4, though quite For details on feudal titles, see 4.1. Meanings #3 and #4, though quite common, common, do do not not occur texts. Radical occur in in our our lesson lesson texts. Radical 12 12 (八). (Jk).

A

+

102a. huán gōng  sei kō  K: K:  je je hwan 102a. 齊桓公  M:  M: qí qi huån göng J:  J: sei kan kan kö hwan gong gong Duke Huan of Qi. Duke Huan of Qi. He reigned to 643 b.c.e. As As with the names names of the states, you should He reigned from from 685 685 to 643 B.C.E. with the of the states, you should familiarize familiarize yourself with some of the more famous rulers and historical figures of the pre-imperial yourself with some of the more famous rulers and historical figures of the pre-imperial period. For the importance period. For more more on on the importance of of Duke Duke Huan, Huan, see see 25.1. 25.1.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 44  w•     35 Lesson 35 105. tai, dai, K:  dae K: dae 105. 大  k M:  M: dà  då J:  J: tai, dai, ōkii, ökii, etc.  etc. Great, large, important. Great, large, important. Radical 37 Radical 37 (大). 106. J:  shin, K:  sin 106. 臣  ä M:  M: chén  chén J: shin, omi  omi K: 1. Minister; subject subject [of a ruler].* 1. Minister; [ofa ruler]. * 2. [First person pronoun when addressing aa superior.] superior.]** 2. [First person pronoun when addressing Pay special to the the pronoun to archaic Pay special attention attention to pronoun use. use. This This is is comparable comparable to archaic English English usages usages like like “Your Humble Servant.” "Your Humble Servant." Radical Radical 131 131 (臣). 107. jù  J:  gu, sonawaru, sonaeru sonaeru  K:  107. 具  M:  M: jü J: gu, sonawaru, K: gu gu 1. To To prepare. 1. prepare.** 2. 2. Utensil, Utensil, tool. tool. 3. All, the whole, every. 3. All, the whole, every. [adverb] [adverb] Radical 12 (八). Radical 12 (Jk). 108. jiŭ  J: J:  shu, sake  K: K:  ju ju 108. 酒  E M:  M: jiü Shu, sake 1. Alcoholic beverage. 1. Alcoholic beverage. 2. Banquet. [figurative [figurative usage] 2. Banquet. usage] This character has usually translated as you should keep in mind that that This character has usually been been translated as “wine,” "wine," but but you should keep in mind alcoholic this time time were they were alcoholic beverages beverages at at this were probably probably brewed brewed from from grains—that grains—that is, is, they were closer to beer. closer to beer. Fermented Fermented rice rice beverages beverages (like (like Japanese Japanese sake) sake) and and strong strong distilled distilled beverages beverages were not not made were made until until much much later. later. Radical Radical 164 164 (酉, “fermented "fermented millet”). millet"). 109. ki, K:  gi 109. 期  M:  M: qī  qi J:  J: ki, go  go K: gi 1. set an set or 1. To To set an appointment, appointment, to to choose choose a a time, time, to to set or determine.* determine. * 2. wait for. for. 2. To To expect, expect, to to wait Radical 74 (月). Radical 74 (h 110. J:  jitsu, nichi, K:  il 110. 日  M:  M: rì  ri J: jitsu, nichi, nitsu, nitsu, hi  hi K: Sun; day, Sun; day, daily. daily. Radical 72 Radical 72 (日). 111. zhòng (2)  J:  chū, jung 111. 中  M:  M: zhōng zhöng (1); (1); zhöng (2) J: chü, naka, naka, uchi  uchi K:  K: jung 1. Middle, 1. Middle, midst. midst.** 2. strike the 2. To To hit hit on on target, target, to to strike the middle middle of. of Note the the change tone in the second, verbal meaning Note change of of tone in the second, verbal meaning (which (which is is often often used used in in discussions discussions of archery). Radical 2 (丨). of archery). Radical 2 ( [

).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

36  Lesson 44 •   Lesson 36   w

110a. zhōng  J:  nitchū  jung Iloa. 日中  M:  M: rì ri zhöng J: nitchü K:  K: il jung Noon (“middle of the day”). Noon ("middle of the day"). il

112. kan, kuda  K:  gwan 112. 管  T M:  M: guăn  guän J:  J: kan, kuda K: gwan Tube; pipe, flute. Tube; pipe, flute. In this this anecdote the character being used In the the course this In anecdote the character is is being used as as a a person’s person's surname. surname. In course of of this textbook you’ll find that you’ll have to learn many characters even though they may only textbook you'll find that you'll have to learn many characters even though they may only occur the lesson texts. Radical occur as as names names in in the lesson texts. Radical 118 118 (竹, (ff, “bamboo”). "bamboo"). 113. M:  chū  K:  jung jung 113. 仲  (EF M: zhòng  zhöng J:  J: chü K: The second in The second in order order of of birth. birth. This used most most often to differentiate the middle middle of three siblings, to indicate This character character is is used often to differentiate the of three siblings, or or to indicate an uncle’s age relation to to other 113a). However, However, in this anecdote an uncle's age in in relation other uncles. uncles. See See 仲父 ((113a). in this anecdote it it is is aa personal personal name. name. Radical Radical 9 9 (人). (A). 112a. zhòng  J: J:  kan chū  K:  jung 112a. 管仲  M:  M: guăn guän zhöng kanchü K: gwan gwanjung Guan Zhong. Guan Zhong. A prominent prominent minister became famous A minister of of 齊桓公, he he became famous as as a a model model adviser adviser and and strategist, strategist, and and many anecdotes told about A book the Guanzi many anecdotes are are told about him. him. A book of of political political advice, advice, the Guanzi 管子, TY, is is attribattributed to to him, him, but uted but it it was was probably probably composed composed after after his his death. death. 114. 至  M:  J:  shi, K:  ji 114.4 M: zhì  Zhi J: shi, itaru  itaru K: ji 1. To To arrive.* arrive. * 1. 2. go so so far far as; as; to reach the point of. 2. To To go to reach the point of. 3. when the 3. When, When, when the time time came came that. that. 4. The ultimate, the most, the perfect. 4. The ultimate, the most, the perfect. This In addition to its verbal usage, This is is an an especially especially common common character. character. In addition to its straightforward straightforward verbal usage, it it has aa number number of meaning can be used has of more more abstract abstract uses. uses. The The second second meaning can be used in in expressions expressions reprepresenting the the extent to which which an may be For example: took resenting extent to an action action may be carried carried out. out. For example: 報至死, *H49E, “he "he took revenge to to the the extent took revenge to the the extent that he revenge extent of of death”—he death"—he took revenge even even to extent that he risked risked death death or killed his enemy. The third meaning can be used as a simple time marker. For example: or killed his enemy. The third meaning can be used as a simple time marker. For example: 至行齊, “when he went went to to Qi meaning is used as to represent the "when he Qi . . . .” The The last last meaning is used as an an adverb adverb to represent the superlative For example: most perfect superlative degree degree of of some some quality. quality. For example: 至善, 43, “the "the most perfect good,” good," “the "the highhighest degree of good.” Radical 133 (至). est degree of good." Radical 133

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 44  w•     37 Lesson 115. jŭ (1); jü jù (2)  J:  kyo, K:  geo 115. 舉  M:  M: jü (2) J: kyo, ageru, ageru, agaru  agaru K: geo 1. To raise, to lift; to mobilize [troops]; to light [a fire].* 1. To raise, to lift; to mobilize [troops]; to light [afire]. * 2. All, entire, 2. All, entire, every. every. Radical 134 Radical 134 (臼). (G).

æ

116. 觴  M:  shō  K:  sang 116." M: shāng  shäng J:  J: shö K: sang Cup, goblet, drinking cup; to offer a toast. Cup, goblet, drinking cup; to offer a toast. The that this this character vessel carved The radical radical suggests suggests that character originally originally indicated indicated a a drinking drinking vessel carved from from the horn the horn of of an an animal. animal. Radical Radical 148 148 (角, ( g, “animal "animal horns”). horns"). 117. M:  yĭn  J:  in, nomu  K:  117. 飲  fiR M: yin J: in, nomu K: eum eum To drink. To drink. In this this anecdote the character make drink.” below. Radical Radical 184 In anecdote the character is is causative: causative: “to "to make drink. See See 4.3 4-3 below. 184 (食, (A, “to "to eat”). eat"). 118. han, nakaba  K:  ban 118. 半  * M:  M: bàn  bån J:  J: han, nakaba K: ban Half. Half Radical 24 Radical 24 (十, (+, “ten”). "ten"). 119. 棄  M:  J:  ki, sutsu, suteru suteru  K:  M: qì  qi J: ki, sutsu, K: gi gi To abandon, to To abandon, to cast cast aside, aside, to to reject. reject. Radical 75 Radical 75 (木). 120. M:  yuē  J:  etsu, wal 120. 曰  EI M: yue J: etsu, ochi, ochi, iwaku  iwaku K:  K: wal 1. say, to speak.** 1. To To say, to speak. 2. 2. To To be be named, named, to to be be called. called. Do not this character with 日 ((110), 110), which which is thinner. This Do not confuse confuse this character with is thinner. This verb verb appears appears most most comcommonly as the second when introducing monly as an an introducer introducer of of direct direct speech, speech, but but the second usage usage is is common common when introducing names. See Radical 73 names. See 4.4. 4-4. Radical 73 (曰). (E). 121. koku, yoshi, -beshi  K:  ga 121. 可  M:  M: kĕ  ké J:  J: koku, ka, ka, ii, ii, Yoshi, -beshi K: ga To feasible, to permissible. To be be feasible, to be be allowable, allowable, to to be be permissible. Although this this character by itself, typically occurs with aa verb verb as well Although character commonly commonly appears appears by itself, it it typically occurs with as well (see 7.3). Radical 30 (口). (see 7-3). Radical 30 ( n).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

38    w•   Lesson Lesson 44 38

122. ko, ya, ka  K: K:  ho ho 122. 乎  M:  M: hū  hü J:  J: ko,ya,ka 1. [Question particle: particle: ends sentence, indicating 1. [Question ends a a sentence, indicating a a question.]* question.] * 2. [An exclamation particle, indicating surprise or 2. [An exclamation particle, indicating surprise or emphasis.] emphasis.] 3. [A dialect dialect substitution substitution for for the preposition 於.] 3. [A the multipurpose multipurpose preposition ft.] For the first (and most typical) meaning, see 4.5 below. The For the first (and most typical) meaning, see 4-5 below. The other other usages usages are are fairly fairly comcommon as well (#2 first encountered Lesson 7, Lesson 21), this aa somewhat mon as well (#2 is is first encountered in in Lesson 7, #3 #3 in in Lesson 21), making making this somewhat confusing beginning students. confusing character character for for beginning students. Radical Radical 4 4 (丿). (J ).

123. tai  K:  123. 對  M:  M: duì  dui J:  J: tai K: dae dae To reply, to answer. To reply, to answer. Radical 41 Radical 41 (寸). 124. wén  J:  bun, 124. 聞  M:  M: wén J: bun, mon, mon, kiku  kiku K:  K: mun mun 1. To To hear.* hear. * 1. 2. To smell. 2. To smell. 3. Learning, fame, fame, reputation 3. Learning, reputation (i.e., (i.e., “what "what is is heard”). heard"). This the most hearing. It It is this case) This is is by by far far the most common common verb verb for for hearing. is also also commonly commonly used used (as (as in in this case) to introduce a proverb or a common saying: “I have heard . . . .” Radical 128 (耳). Radical 128 to introduce a proverb or a common saying: "I have heard 125. nyū, ju, iru, 125. 入  A M:  M: rù  rü J:  J: nyü, ju, iru, hairu  hairu K:  K: ip ip To To enter. enter. Do not this character with 人 ((8). 8). Radical Do not confuse confuse this character with Radical 11 11 (入). (A). 126. zetsu, shita  K:  126. 舌  É M:  M: shé  shé J:  J: zetsu, shita K: seol seol Tongue. Tongue. Radical Radical 135 135 (舌). 127. sui, K:  chul 127. 出  M:  M: chū  chü J:  J: sui, shutsu, shutsu, deru, deru, dasu  dasu K: Chul To go out, produce, to To go out, to to come come out, out, to to emerge; emerge; to to produce, to make make come come out. out. Radical 17 Radical 17 (凵, ( [A, “receptacle”). "receptacle"). 128. jì  J: J:  kei, kei, hakaru  128. 計  M:  M: ji hakaru K:  K: gye gye To plan, to plans, calculations. To plan, to calculate; calculate; plans, calculations. Radical 149 (言). Radical 149 ( = )

#

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 44  w•     39 Lesson 39 129. jo, nyo, gotoku  K:  yeo 129. 如  M:  M: rú  rü J:  J: jo, nyo, gotoku K: yeo 1. 1. To To resemble, resemble, to to be be like.* like. * 2. go [to]. 2. To To go [to]. 3. If, supposing. supposing. 3. If, Note that that this this character number of Note character has has a a number of radically radically different different meanings. meanings. Radical Radical 38 38 (女, (k “female”). "female"). 4a. yeo 4a. 不如  M:  M: bù bü rú  rü J: J: funyo  funyo K:  K: bul bul yeo To good as, To be be not not as as good as, to to not not come come up up to. to. See 4.6 for details on this very common See 4.6 for details on this very common idiomatic idiomatic expression. expression. 130. 笑  M:  xiào  J: J:  shō, warau, emu  130* M: xiåo shö, warau, emu K:  K: so so To smile. To laugh; laugh; to to smile. Often, which meaning meant by Often, literary literary Chinese Chinese clarifies clarifies which meaning is is meant by using using 大笑 for for “laugh” "laugh" (which (which will appear in Lesson 6). As a transitive verb, 笑 means “to laugh at [someone/something].” will appear in Lesson 6). As a transitive verb, means "to laugh at [someone/something]. Radical 118 Radical 118 (竹). (ff). 131. fu, 131. 父  3C M:  M: fù  fü J:  J: fu, chichi  chichi K:  K: bu bu Father. Father. Radical 88 Radical 88 (父). 113a. fu  J: J:  chūfu  K:  jung jung bu 113a. 仲父  M:  M: zhòng zhöngfu chüfu K: bu Uncle. Uncle. Applied to to aa “middle” uncle (neither the oldest youngest). In In this this text, text, 齊桓公 uses Applied "middle" uncle (neither the oldest nor nor youngest). uses it it as as aa term term of respect and to his who was was “like to him. of respect and affection affection to his minister, minister, who "like an an uncle” uncle" to him. This This usage usage implies that 管仲 was old enough to be his uncle, but not excessively old. It is probably implies that was old enough to be his uncle, but not excessively old. It is probably coincidental that 管仲’s name was was 仲. coincidental that TfcF's personal personal name ft. 132. 起  M:  J:  ki, 132* M: qĭ  qi J: ki, okiru  okiru K:  K: gi gi To rise; to get up [from sleep]. sleep]. To rise; to get up [from Radical 156 (走). Radical 156 133. jiù  J: J:  shū, ju, tsuku  chwi 133. 就  M:  M: jiü shü, ju, tsuku K:  K: chwi 1. proceed to, go to.* 1. To To proceed to, to to go to. * 2. accomplish. 2. To To carry carry out, out, to to accomplish. Radical 43 Radical 43 (尢, (YC, “lame”). "lame").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

40  Lesson 44 •   Lesson 40   w

134. 坐  M:  za, suwaru  K:  jwa 134.4 M: zuò  zuö J:  J: za, suwaru K: jwa 1. To sit; seat, place [at a banquet or meeting].* 1. To sit; seat, place [at a banquet or meeting]. * 2. a charge]. 2. To To try try [someone] [someone] on on criminal criminal charges; charges; to to be be brought brought to to court court [on [on a charge]. Until the the Song .e.) and the widespread widespread use use of the Until Song 宋 dynasty dynasty (960–1279 (960—1279 c C.E.) and the of chairs chairs in in China, China, the Chinese sat cross-legged on mats (as the Japanese often still do). This verb is used only Chinese sat cross-legged on mats (as the Japanese often still do). This verb is used only for Meaning #2 #2 (encountered rare. Radical for cross-legged cross-legged sitting. sitting. Meaning (encountered in in Lesson Lesson 10) 10) is is relatively relatively rare. Radical 32 32 (土). (±).

C ommentary COMMENTARY 4.1. their names: When the the Zhöu Zhōu 周 took control the Shāng 4.1. Rulers Rulers and and their names: When fi rulers rulers took control of of China China from from the Shäng 商 dynasty the eleventh b.c.e., they they distributed territories to to relatives dynasty in in the eleventh century century B.C.E., distributed territories relatives and and allies allies who were to administer those areas in the name of the ruling house. As the centuries went who were to administer those areas in the name of the ruling house. As the centuries went by, these these territories territories became At first first there there were were over by, became increasingly increasingly independent. independent. At over a a hundred hundred such territories, but the stronger the weaker, weaker, and the fifth fifth century b.c.e. there there such territories, but the stronger conquered conquered the and by by the century B.C.E. were only seven major states and a few remaining minor ones. were only seven major states and a few remaining minor ones. rulers granted their subordinates titles that that have translated into The The 周 rulers granted their subordinates feudal feudal titles have been been translated into English using using certain traditional Western Western terms: terms: 公 = = marquis; English certain traditional = duke; duke; 侯 = marquis; 伯 = = earl; earl; 子 = viscount; and 男 = baron. However, by the fifth century b . c . e . most of the rulers had viscount; and = baron. However, by the fifth century B.C.E. most of the rulers had approappropriated themselves the the title title of which supposedly used only priated for for themselves of “king” "king" 王, æ, which supposedly should should have have been been used only by the 周 rulers. by the rulers. While ruler was was living title—he was While a a ruler living he he did did not not have have any any specific specific reigning reigning title—he was simply simply referred to to by respectful terms, terms, such he died, referred by respectful such as as “Your "Your Majesty” Majesty" and and so so forth. forth. Once Once he died, he he received an title and was subsequently that name received an honorary honorary posthumous posthumous title and was subsequently identified identified by by that name (as (as in this case Huan” ELA). 桓公). In matter of respect, many in this case “Duke "Duke Huan" In addition, addition, as as a a matter of respect, many feudal feudal rulers, rulers, no matter matter what what their their level viscount or whatever) were were usually no level (baron (baron or or marquis marquis or or viscount or whatever) usually called called “duke” after their death. That means that you’ll find 公 in texts far more often than any "duke" after their death. That means that you'll find in texts far more often than any of of the other titles. When When giving the full name of ruler, first first the the state name is then the the the other titles. giving the full name of a a ruler, state name is given, given, then posthumous name, name, then then the the feudal title. Hence, posthumous feudal title. Hence, 齊桓公 is is Duke Duke Huan Huan of of Qi. Qi. 4.2. the second 4.2. The The coverb coverb 為: g: We We have have seen seen one one coverb coverb so so far, far, 以 (1.5). (1.5). 為 is is the second most most comcommon coverb; that it the fourth tone in Mandarin. It mon coverb; notice notice that it is is read read in in the fourth tone in Mandarin. It means means “on "on behalf behalf of” of' (usually) or “because of” (sometimes), and it occurs in the opening sentence of our lesson (usually) or "because of' (sometimes), and it occurs in the opening sentence of our lesson text. Some text. Some other other examples: examples: 君為民行德。 The virtue on the people. The ruler ruler practices practices virtue on behalf behalf of of the people. 子為其父棄酒。 The up ale the sake The son son gave gave up ale for for the sake of of his his father. father. 臣為公就坐。 The proceeded to to his the sake the duke. The minister minister proceeded his seat seat for for the sake of of the duke. 0

o

o

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 44  w•     41 Lesson 41 4.3. will have use—that is, they 4-3. Causative Causative verb verb use: use: Sometimes Sometimes verbs verbs will have a a specific specific “causative” "causative" use—that is, they making someone the action the verb. making someone else else carry carry out out the action of of the verb. These These uses uses are are not arbitrary with certain you have not arbitrary and and only only occur occur with certain characters characters in in certain certain circumstances, circumstances, so so you have to know when to to expect would to know when expect it it or or not. not. Sometimes Sometimes it it is is obvious, obvious, because because no no other other reading reading would make any text, we we have Whereas this this could mean make any sense. sense. In In our our lesson lesson text, have 桓公舉觴以飲之. Whereas could mean “Duke to drink the cup), "Duke Huan Huan raised raised his his cup cup in in order order to drink from from it” it" (i.e., (i.e., the cup), or or “Duke "Duke Huan Huan raised raised his cup in order to drink it” (i.e., the ale), the next sentence jumps to 管仲’s act of pouring his cup in order to drink it" (i.e., the ale), the next sentence jumps to TfcF's act of pouring out half of the ale. would suggest that the the best best reading reading of the line out half of the ale. That That would suggest that of the line is is “Duke "Duke Huan Huan raised raised the cup to have the cup in in order order to have him him [管仲] drink drink from from it.” it." Here Here are are some some similar similar examples: examples: 臣坐仲父。 II provided uncle to to sit”]. provided a a seat seat for for my my uncle uncle [lit., [lit. “caused "caused my my uncle sit"]. 君行酒。 The the ale the ale to go”]. The ruler ruler passed passed around around the ale [lit., [lit. “caused "caused the ale to go"]. 公趨其臣於家。 The hurried his to his The duke duke hurried his minister minister off off to his house. house. 臣出其計。 The The minister minister produced produced his his plans. plans. represent letting represent letting or or

o

,

o

,

o

o

4.4. verbal descriptives Because literary 4-4. 曰 EI and and direct direct speech; speech; also, also, verbal descriptives for for speech. speech. Because literary Chinese punctuation (if marks, indicatChinese had had very very little little punctuation (if any) any) and and no no equivalent equivalent for for quotation quotation marks, indicating the ing direct direct speech speech can can be be rather rather confusing. confusing. Consequently, Consequently, writers writers almost almost always always employ employ the verb 曰 to indicate tedious and verb EI (“to ("to say”) say") to indicate a a quotation. quotation. This This may may seem seem a a little little tedious and repetitive, repetitive, but think think of to reading. reading. When When writers to describe the manner which but of it it as as a a guide guide to writers wished wished to describe the manner in in which something was said, they often put a verb before 曰. For example, 對曰, “replied, saying something was said, they often put a verb before a. For example, $jEI, "replied, saying . . .”; things that that and so so forth. forth. Speakers Speakers could could also also indicate indicate things " 笑曰, “laughed, "laughed, saying saying . . .”; and they had heard from that . . . .” Unfortunately, Unfortunately, these these guides they had heard from others others by by using using 聞 “I "I have have heard heard that guides do not help when aa quotation the story to do not help one one determine determine when quotation ends. ends. In In the story above, above, it’s it's impossible impossible to know how how long the proverb that 管仲 quotes. We know that he he is himself know long the proverb is is that quotes. We know that is speaking speaking about about himself when he says 臣計棄身; but, is the proverb itself only 酒入舌出, or does it include the two two when he says but, is the proverb itself only or does it include the phrases that that follow phrases follow it it as as well? well?

æ,

'

4.5. two kinds kinds of the first first is 4-5. Question Question forms: forms: 乎. Y. There There are are two of questions questions one one can can ask: ask: the is a a question question that gives two alternatives that gives two alternatives and and asks asks which which one one is is correct correct (a (a “yes-no” "yes-no" question; question; e.g., e.g., “Are "Are you going to the the store?”); the second that elicits new information through the the you going to store?"); the second is is a a question question that elicits new information through use of word” such when, where, where, who, who, what what (e.g., you going?”). use of a a “question "question word" such as as when, (e.g., “Where "Where are are you going?"). With no to use, has to to find find ways ways to to indicate With no question question marks marks to use, literary literary Chinese Chinese has indicate quesquestions. This is not difficult when a “question word” is employed. But if a yes-no question tions. This is not difficult when a "question word" is employed. But if a yes-no question is is involved, the only to indicate that there there is to end particle. involved, the only way way to indicate that is a a question question is is to end with with a a question question particle. 乎 is the most to end new information is the most common common one, one, and and sometimes sometimes it it is is used used to end new information questions questions as as well (though its use then is redundant). well (though its use then is redundant). For new below. For new information information questions questions and and “question "question words,” words," see see 5.5 5-5 below.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

42  Lesson 44 •   Lesson 42   w

4.6 Whereas this this phrase phrase ordinarily would mean does not not 4.6 Idiomatic Idiomatic meaning meaning for for 不如: 8411: Whereas ordinarily would mean “. . . does . . ,” it soon developed a special, idiomatic meaning: “. . . not as good as . . .” (or not as good as it soon developed a special, idiomatic meaning: (or “not whatever). Examples: "not as as important important as” as" or or “not "not as as impressive impressive as” as" or or whatever). Examples: 愛君不如畏之。 Loving Loving the the ruler ruler is him. is not not as as good good as as fearing fearing him. 為己得天下不如為民治國。 To the world To obtain obtain the world for for oneself oneself is is not not as as good good as as govgov erning the state the sake the people. erning the state for for the sake of of the people.

resemble . resemble

.

o

o

4.7. using 者: The you some 4-7. Flexibility Flexibility in in using The phrases phrases 舌出者言失，言失者身棄 may may cause cause you some difficulty, because they don’t strictly follow the use of 者 we have seen so far. The difficulty, because they don't strictly follow the use of we have seen so far. The gengeneral tongue out rashly] will will be be remiss remiss in eral meaning meaning is is clear: clear: “One "One who who lets lets his his tongue out [i.e., [i.e., speaks speaks rashly] in words, and who is remiss in throws away By our words, and one one who is remiss in words words throws away his his self.” self." By our rules rules of of grammar grammar so so far, the phrase would have more “regular” had read: far, the phrase would have been been more "regular" if if it it had read: 出舌者失言，失言者棄身. However, for the sake the author has decided to place However, for the sake of of emphasis emphasis the author has decided to place 舌, É, 言, Z, and and 身 before before the verbs verbs for which they they serve type of the for which serve as as objects objects (see (see 1.7). 1.7). This This type of sentence sentence is is usually usually easier easier to understand intuitively than to analyze grammatically. to understand intuitively than to analyze grammatically. 4.8. the banquet. meant to to entertain, were an 4.8. Cultural Cultural note: note: the banquet. Although Although meant entertain, state state banquets banquets were an imporimportant part well, with rigidly observed tant part of of court court ceremony ceremony as as well, with rigidly observed rituals rituals and and a a set set drinking drinking etietiquette. that 管仲’s would have have seemed rude. quette. This This means means that TfEF's behavior behavior would seemed particularly particularly rude. The duke’s last words may also seem a little hard to interpret unless you imagine The duke's last words may also seem a little hard to interpret unless you imagine the circumstances. When 管仲 arrives, he goes to receive the circumstances. When arrives, he goes directly directly to receive a a cup cup from from his his ruler, ruler, probably then dismisses him, telling telling him him to to “rise to your your seat.” probably on on his his knees. knees. The The duke duke then dismisses him, "rise and and go go to seat. " PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 1. 臣欲棄不善以治民。可乎？ 2. 2. 公終身行不孝以逆天下。 3. 善士以禮具酒。 4. 管仲曰﹕ 「公不知棄不善之臣乎？」 5. 公對曰﹕ 「計棄不善之臣不如愛國民。」 6. 水之淺者不如樹之高者。 7. 士之後至者不畏君之怒。 8. 公坐臣而行酒。 9. 飲酒而失言不如棄酒而禁言。 10. 鳥為己宿高樹，而魚為其子去淺水。 10. ,

o

PRACTICE: Put the following PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese:

1. the sake to the the good. 1. The The Duke Duke of of Qi Qi for for the sake of of his his people people returned returned to good. 2. I have have heard: filial piety piety and yet does 2. I heard: His His son son speaks speaks of of filial and yet does not not love love his his father. father.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 44  w•     43 Lesson 43

3. Zhong laughed the lord to the the end the ale 3. Guan Guan Zhong laughed and and said, said, “Did "Did the lord to end of of his his life life cast cast aside aside the ale cup? [That] is not as good as holding a banquet [lit., “preparing ale”] for the sake cup? [That] is not as good as holding a banquet [lit. "preparing ale"] for the sake of of wise men.' men.” wise 4. His uncle the middle the ministers. 4. His uncle does does not not sit sit in in the middle of of the ministers. 5. raised its tongue and fish was was in the water not hear. 5. The The bird bird raised its tongue and laughed. laughed. The The fish in the water and and did did not hear. 6. His father to leave the house house and tall tree. tree. 6. His father wants wants to leave the and drink drink in in a a tall 7. The duke daily proceeds to his room and hears what his planning. 7. The duke daily proceeds to his room and hears what his ministers ministers are are planning. 8. to complete the Rites. 8. The The lord lord appointed appointed a a day day in in order order to complete the Rites. 9. Are you you rejecting to obtain what you you love? 9. Are rejecting rituals rituals in in order order to obtain what love? 10. I believe what the the knight knight believes 10. I believe in in what believes in. in. ,

Character List Character List i. 中 乎 仲 入 公 具 出 半 可 坐 大 如 對 就 日 曰 期 桓 棄 父 笑 管 聞 臣 至 舉 計 起 酒 飲 齊 (31) ii. 舌 觴 (2) (2) ii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 5 5 Master Zeng Zeng Refuses Refuses aa City Master City 曾子衣弊衣以耕。魯君使人往致邑焉，曰﹕「請以此修衣。」曾子 不受。反，復往，又不受。使者曰﹕「先生非求於人，人則獻之。奚 為不受？」曾子曰﹕「臣聞之﹕『受人者畏人，予人者驕人。』縱君 9Ta: r äPÆZ: 有賜，不我驕也，我能勿畏乎？」終不受。孔子聞之曰﹕「參之言， 足以全其節也。」

ME

ocabulary (135–168) V VOCABULARY (135 168)

135. J:  sō  jeung Sö K:  K: jeung 135. 曾  M:  M: zēng zeng (1); (1); céng céng (2)  (2) J: 1. Zeng. [a surname]* 1. Zeng. [a surname]* 2. past. [adverb marker] 2. Once Once in in the the past. [adverb tense tense marker] Radical 73 Radical 73 (曰). zĭ  J:  sōshi  K:  jeung ja 135a. 135a. 曾子  M:  M: zēng zeng zi J: söshi K: jeungja Master Zeng Zeng (one Master (one of of Confucius’ Confucius disciples). disciples). 29 2 ) when Note the meaning of 子 ( Note the meaning of (29-2) when used used as as a a suffix suffix in in polite polite designations. designations. '

yī (1); yì (2)  J:  e, koromo  K: K:  ui ui 136. 衣  M:  136* M: yr (1); yi (2) J: e, i, koromo 1. Clothes, Clothes, robe.* robe. * 1. 2. put on wear clothes.* 2. To To put on clothes, clothes, to to wear clothes. * Note that each part of speech tone. Radical Note that each part of speech has has a a different different tone. Radical 145 145 (衣). i,

J:  hei  K:  137. M: bì  bi J: hei K: pye pye 137. 弊  M:  Worn Worn out, out, tattered. tattered. Radical 55 hands”). Radical 55 (廾, (H, “joined "joined hands"). ffjk

kō, K:  gyeong 138. 138. 耕  M:  M: gēng  geng J:  J: kö, tagayasu  tagayasu K: gyeong To plow. To plow. Radical 127 Radical 127 (耒, “plow”). "plow").

#

J:  ro  K:  139. 魯  M:  139.8 M: lŭ  lü J: ro K: no no The state of Lu. The state ofLu. 102), it the home Located southwest Located southwest of of Qi Qi 齊 ((102), it was was most most famous famous as as the home state state of of Confucius Confucius and and of of Confucian Confucian studies studies in in general. general. Radical Radical 195 195 (魚). (G).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 55  w•     45 Lesson 45 140. 使  M:  J:  shi, K:  K: sa sa M: shĭ shi (1, (1, 3); 3); shì shi (2)  (2) J: shi, tsukau, tsukau, tsukai, tsukai, -shimu, -shimu, etc.  etc. 1. send, to 1. To To send, to make, make, to to cause.* cause. * 2. go on ambassador. 2. To To go on a a mission; mission; emissary, emissary, ambassador. 3. If, supposing. supposing. 3. If, For significant using this this character, Radical 99 (人). For significant grammatical grammatical structures structures using character, see see 5.1 5.1 below. below. Radical (A). 141. wăng  J:  ō, yuku  K: K:  wang wang 141. 往  M:  M: wäng J: ö,yuku To go. Togo. Radical 60 Radical 60 (彳).

G

142. J:  chi, K:  chi 142. 致  $1 M:  M: zhì  Zhi J: chi, itasu  itasu K: chi To present; to To present; to elicit; elicit; to to make make come; come; to to bring bring about; about; to to convey. convey. This character has a wide range of meanings and may cause you some This character has a wide range of meanings and may cause you some confusion. confusion. One One way way to interpret to see the “causative” 114). Thus, to interpret it it is is to see it it as as the "causative" equivalent equivalent of of 至, 4, “to "to arrive” arrive" ((114). Thus, “to "to present” a gift is to make it arrive at its destination; to elicit an emotion is to make it come; present" a gift is to make it arrive at its destination; to elicit an emotion is to make it come; and Radical 133 and so so forth. forth. Radical 133 (至). 143. yì  J:  yū  K:  143. 邑  a M:  M: yi J: yü K: eup eup District city; county; region. District city; county; region. Towns temporary fiefdoms fiefdoms to to prominent to Towns were were often often given given as as temporary prominent ministers ministers or or even even simply simply to men of virtue; the the recipients tax revenues. Radical 163 men of virtue; recipients could could draw draw income income from from its its tax revenues. Radical 163 (邑). (E). 144. shin, jō, sei, kou  K:  144. 請  M:  M: qĭng  qing J:  J: shin, shō, shö, jö, sei, kou K: cheong cheong 1. 1. To To request.* request. * 2. pay aa polite polite visit 2. To To pay visit to. to. This character produces request for This character produces some some confusion confusion because because it it can can imply imply both both a a request for permission permission to do request that that someone to do something something and and a a request someone else else do do something. something. For For example: example: 臣請往魯, “I "I [your humble minister] request to to go to Lu”; that you, you, My to [your humble minister] request go to Lu" 請君往魯, “I "I request request that My Lord, Lord, go go to Lu.” Sometimes will make to interpret Lu." Sometimes only only context context will make clear clear how how to interpret its its use. use. Radical Radical 149 149 (言). ( 145. M:  J:  shi, kono, kore  145. 此  11t M: cĭ  ci J: shi, kono, kore K:  K: cha cha Here; this, Here; this, these. these. This very common to aa place, place, though though sometimes to This character character is is very common and and refers refers most most often often to sometimes to people or things. Radical 77 (止). people or things. Radical 77 (IE). 146. 修  M:  xiū  J:  shū, 146. fl$ M: xiü J: shü, shu, Shu, osamaru, osamaru, osameru  osameru K:  K: su su To repair, to To repair, to mend; mend; to to regulate; regulate; to to cultivate. cultivate. Sometimes this character very concrete, usage, as this lesson’s Sometimes this character can can have have a a very concrete, matter-of-fact matter-of-fact usage, as in in this lesson's

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

46  Lesson 55 •   Lesson 46   w

text. However, 修身, “to the body/self,” to However, in in expressions expressions such such as as fl$*, "to cultivate cultivate the body/self," it it can can refer refer to philosophical cultivation or yogic/ascetic practice. It turns up often in Buddhist writing. philosophical cultivation or yogic/ascetic practice. It turns up often in Buddhist writing. Radical 99 (人). Radical (k). text.

147. J:  ju, ju, ukeru  M: shòu  shöu J: ukeru K:  K: su su 147. 受  M:  To receive. To receive. Radical Radical 29 29 (又). (30. 148. fuku, 148. 復  (Z M:  M: fù  fü J:  J: fuku, mata  mata K:  K: bok bok 1. Again; moreover.* 1. Again; moreover. 2. 2. To To return; return; to to repay; repay; to to report. report. This character occurs in wide variety variety of This character occurs in a a wide of contexts, contexts, and and it it usually usually implies implies repetition repetition of of some verb, it represents reciprocation return something to repay some sort. sort. As As aa verb, it represents reciprocation (to (to return something or or to repay something, something, or to report usually after returning from mission—compare 26]). As As an or to report on on a a situation, situation, usually after returning from a a mission compare 報 [[26]). an adverb, 復 can be exceedingly vague, implying the repetition of the same action or merely adverb, can be exceedingly vague, implying the repetition of the same action or merely the occurrence to the the first first (in the occurrence of of a a different different action action related related to (in which which case case it it is is often often left left untransuntranslated). the negative when it lated). It It also also occurs occurs frequently frequently with with the negative 不, 8, when it can can cause cause some some problems problems of of interpretation: would mean has not two interpretation: 復不往 would mean “again "again does does not not go” go" (i.e., (i.e., someone someone has not come come in in two instances), means “does instances), whereas whereas 不復往 (which (which is is much much more more common) common) means "does not not again again go” go" (i.e., does not go any more). Radical 60 (彳). (i.e., does not go any more). Radical 60 (4). 149. 又  M:  yòu  J:  yū, mata, shitemo  K:  149Ä M: you J: yü, mata, mata mata shitemo K: u u Again; moreover. Again; moreover. This 148). However, However, 又 often This character character is is frequently frequently used used as as a a synonym synonym for for 復 ( (148). often emphasizes emphasizes irritation, repetition. For negatives, 又不往 means irritation, disgust, disgust, or or unexpected unexpected repetition. For example, example, with with negatives, means “again the special "again [he] [he] didn’t didn't come!” come! " (He (He stood stood us us up up again!) again!) Perhaps Perhaps because because of of the special emphasizemphasizing not occur ing function function of of 又, 不又往 does does not occur at at all. all. Radical Radical 29 29 (又). 150. xiān  J: J:  sen, saki, mazu  150. 先  % M:  M: xiän sen, saki, mazu K:  K: seon seon First, earlier; first; in front; to first; to go first; first; to putfirst. first. First, earlier; first; in front; to be be first; to go to put This character has much the same range of use as its opposite, 53). Radical This character has much the same range of use as its opposite, 後 ((53). Radical 10 10 (儿, (JL, “man”). "man"). 150a. xiān shēng  sensei  K:  150a. 先生  M:  M: xiän sheng J:  J: sensei K: seon seon saeng saeng Master (lit., Master (lit., “first "first born”). born "). A polite form of than 生 by which can A polite form of address, address, somewhat somewhat more more polite polite than by itself, itself, which can also also be be used. used.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 55  w•     47 Lesson 47 151. J:  hi, hi, arazu  151. 非  M:  M: fēi  fü J: arazu K:  K: bi bi 1. “Is not,” “it is not the case that . . . .” [negative particle]** It is not the case that .. 1. "Is not, [negative particle] 2. 2. Wrong. wrong. For this this character’s below. Radical For character's use, use, see see 5.3 5-3 below. Radical 175 175 (非). (4F). 152. kyū, 152. 求  * M:  M: qiú  qiü J:  J: kyü, gu, gu, motomeru  motomeru K:  K: gu gu To seek, to request, to look for. To seek, to request, to lookfor. Radical 85 Radical 85 (水). (7k)• 153. M:  J:  soku, sunawachi  K: K:  chik soku, sunawachi Chik 153. 則  HIJ M: zé  zé J: Then. Then. This used to to clarify what might might otherwise This character character is is often often optional optional and and is is used clarify what otherwise be be an an unclear unclear relationship between typically found then . . .” and and “If "If . . . relationship between clauses; clauses; it it is is typically found in in both both “Since "Since . . . then then . . .” sentences. In our text, it to emphasize that since ask then sentences. In our lesson lesson text, it is is used used to emphasize that since 曾子 did did not not ask for anything, then the messenger can conclude that the town was freely given as a present. for anything, then the messenger can conclude that the town was freely given as a present. Radical 18 Radical 18 (刀). (TJ). 154. xiàn  J: J:  ken, ken, kon, sasageru, tatematsuru  K:  heon heon 154. 獻  M:  M: xiån kon, kenzuru, kenzuru, sasageru, tatematsuru K: To present, to give, to superior). To present, to give, to offer offer (often (often to to a a superior). Radical 94 Radical 94 (犬, ( -k, “dog”). "dog"). 155. xī  J:  kei, 155. 奚  R M:  M: xi J: kei, nani  nani K:  K: hae hae How, what. [question word] How, what. [question word] For aa brief For brief discussion discussion of of question question forms, forms, see see 5.5 5-5 below. below. Radical Radical 37 37 (大). (k). 155a. xī wèi  J:  nan wi 155a. 奚為  M:  M: xiwéi J: nan no no tame  tame K:  K: hae hae wi Why. word] Why. [question [question word] This term can what?” with with 為 funcThis term can be be interpreted interpreted as as an an inversion inversion of of 為奚, gæ, “on "on behalf behalf of of what?" functioning as For inversions, tioning as a a coverb coverb (4.2). (4.2). For inversions, see see 5.6 5.6 below. below 156. yŭ (1); yú (2)  J:  yo (1); K:  yeo 156. 予  Y M:  M: yü (1); yü (2) J: yo (1); ataeru ataeru (2)  (2) K: yeo 1. To To give. 1. give.** 2. me. [first [first person person pronoun] pronoun] 2. I, me. Radical 6 (亅). Radical 6 ( J I,

157. 驕  M:  jiāo  J:  kyō, K:  gyo 157." M: jiäo J: kyö, ogoru  ogoru K: gyo Arrogant, proud, high-spirited; to treat someone arrogantly. Arrogant, proud, high-spirited; to treat someone arrogantly. Radical 187 Radical 187 (馬, (E, “horse”). "horse").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

48  Lesson 55 •   Lesson 48   w

158. M:  shō, jū, tatoe  K:  jong 158. 縱  Mjt M: zòng  zöng J:  J: shö, jü, tatoe K: jong Even if. Even if Radical 120 Radical 120 (糸). 159. J:  shi, 159. 賜  M:  M: cì  ci J: shi, tamawaru, tamawaru, tamau  tamau K:  K: sa sa To give [as [as aa present]; present]; gift. gift. To give This to 獻 ((154); 154); however, This character character is is a a close close synonym synonym to however, 獻 often often represents represents a a social social inferior inferior giving to aa superior, while 賜 represents to an giving a a present present to superior, while represents a a superior superior granting granting something something to an inferior. inferior. Note that 魯君 uses 獻 politely to describe his gift to 曾子, whereas 曾子 politely uses Note that uses politely to describe his gift to 9+, whereas politely uses 賜 for for the same 156), however, to social the same gift. gift. 予 ( (156), however, is is relatively relatively indifferent indifferent to social class. class. Radical Radical 154 154 (貝). (E).

E

160. wŏ  J: J:  ga, waga  K:  160. 我  ü M:  M: wö ga, waga K: a a I, me. person pronoun] pronoun] me. [first [first person Radical 62 (戈). Radical 62 (

I,

161. yĕ  J:  ya  K: K:  ya ya 161. 也  U M:  M: yé J: ya [Particle.] [Particle.] This particle has number of This character character can can place place a a special special emphasis emphasis on on a a phrase. phrase. The The particle has a a number of other other functions, which we will explore later. For the time being, just think of it as indicating functions, which we will explore later. For the time being, just think of it as indicating an an emphasis. emphasis. Radical Radical 5 5 (乙). (Z). 162. M:  nō, K:  neung neung 162. 能  fit M: néng  néng J:  J: nö, atou  atou K: To able; ability, To be be able able to, to, can; can; to to be be capable, capable, to to be be able; ability, talent. talent. Radical 130 (肉, 月, “flesh”). Radical 130 (Iä, h, "flesh"). 163. wù  J: J:  mochi, mochi, butsu, nakare  K:  163. 勿  M:  M: Wü butsu, nakare K: mul mul Do not. [imperative] Do not. [imperative] For details the use this character, For details on on the use of of this character, see see 5.7 5-7 below. below. Radical Radical 20 20 (勹, (5, “package”). "package"). 164. kō, 164. 孔  M:  M: kŏng  köng J:  J: kö, ku, ku, ana  ana K:  K: gong gong 1. Hole; nostril. 1. Hole; nostril. 2. Kong. [a [a surname] surname]** 2. Kong. Radical 39 (子). Radical 39 164a. J:  kōshi  ja 164a. 孔子  M:  M: kŏng köng zĭ  zi J: köshi K:  K: gong gong ja Master Kong (Confucius). Master Kong (Confucius). The the name The Western Western version version of of the name actually actually derives derives from from a a latinization latinization of of Kŏngfūzĭ Köngfüzi 孔夫子, an even more honorific title for the philosopher. an even more honorific title for the philosopher.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 55  w•     49 Lesson 49 165. 參  M:  J:  shin, 165.4 M: cān cän (1); (1); shēn shen (2)  (2) J: shin, san  san K:  K: sam sam 1. To counsel; to consult; to participate. 1. To counsel; to consult; to participate. 2. Shen. [a personal name] name]** 2. Shen. [a personal This verb, and you should meanings. However, This character character is is a a fairly fairly common common verb, and you should learn learn its its meanings. However, in in this case, the word (in its second pronunciation, shēn) is simply the personal name of 曾 this case, the word (in its second pronunciation, shén) is simply the personal name of 子. to his his personal personal name, Y. Obviously Obviously Confucius Confucius would would refer refer to his own own student student by by his name, not not by by an an honorific title. Radical 28 (ㄙ). honorific title. Radical 28 (L). 166. 足  M:  soku, tariru  K:  jok M: zú  Zü J:  J: soku, ashi, ashi, taru, taru,tariru K: jok 1. To be sufficient, to be enough; to be competent at.* 1. To be sufficient, to be enough; to be competent at. * 2. Foot. 2. Foot. This used an verb, in the expression 'be sufficient sufficient This character character is is often often used an auxiliary auxiliary verb, in the expression 足以, “be to . . .”; see to see 7.3 7-3 for for further further details. details. Radical Radical 157 157 (足). 167. 全  M:  zen, mattōsuru  K: K:  jeon jeon 167.4 M: quán  quån J:  J: zen, mattösuru Complete, preserved; to preserve, to Complete, preserved; to preserve, to complete. complete. Radical 11 Radical 11 (入). (A). 168. M:  jié  J:  setsu, fushi  K:  jeol 168. 節  fifi M: jié J: setsu,fushi K: jeol Joint (originally, segment; virtue, self-restraint; virtuous, Joint (originally, of of bamboo); bamboo); segment; virtue, chastity, chastity, self-restraint; virtuous, chaste. chaste. Radical 118 Radical 118 (竹). (ff).

C ommentary COMMENTARY 5.1. writer wishes wishes to to express the idea 5.1. Pivot Pivot structures: structures: When When aa writer express the idea of of making making somebody somebody do do something, he might turn aa verb verb into more obvious something, he might turn into a a causative causative verb verb (see (see 4.3). 4-3). However, However, a a more obvious way to to express the same thing is to employ verbs are way express the same thing is to employ a a “pivot” "pivot" verb verb such such as as 使. These These verbs are called pivot verbs because their object is the “pivot” in the sentence; it functions as the called pivot verbs because their object is the "pivot" in the sentence; it functions as the object verb and the subject For example: object of of one one verb and the subject of of another. another. For example: 公使我往齊。 The to go to Qi. The duke duke sent sent me/made me/made me me to go to Qi. In this this sentence, the object the subject In sentence, 我 is is the object of 使 and and the subject of of 齊. ß. Some other examples: Some other examples: 君使其臣飲酒。 The made his his ministers ministers drink The lord lord made drink ale. ale. 其仲父使曾子往耕。 His His uncle Zengzi go plow. uncle made made Zengzi go and and plow 齊公使我就坐。The to my The Duke Duke of of Qi Qi made made me me go go to my seat. seat. Scholars to whether whether 使 also had the the meaning the Scholars are are in in disagreement disagreement as as to also had meaning of of “to "to allow” allow" in in the early period (i.e., to grant permission to someone to do something, as opposed to makearly period (i.e., to grant permission to someone to do something, as opposed to mako

o

o

o

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

50  Lesson 55 •   Lesson 50   w

ing the person the third third century .e., however, was definitely ing the person do do it). it). By By the century c C.E., however, 使 was definitely used used in in both both senses. senses. PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 1. 公使管仲報民以魚。 2. 2. 曾子為其君使其子往於魯。 3. 3. 仁義使我全民而得福。 4. 4. 孔子使我具酒。 5. 5. 孔子之言使我棄身以治國。

5.2. Implicit subjects: that third third person 5.2. Implicit subjects: II mentioned mentioned in in 3.1 3.1 that person subject subject pronouns pronouns are are relatively relatively rare in literary Chinese. Instead, writers will simply not give any subject at all and the rare in literary Chinese. Instead, writers will simply not give any subject at all and let let the context the text text above three independent context explain. explain. In In line line 2 2 of of the above we we have have three independent phrases: phrases: 反，復往， 又不受. If If you you think think about the story though, you you should to figure figure out who about the story carefully, carefully, though, should be be able able to out who is the subject in each case. If you have difficulty, try different possibilities until you is the subject in each case. If you have difficulty, try different possibilities until you are are certain you have it right. certain you have it right. 5.3. Use of the negative find this this character troublesome, because 5-3. Use of the negative 非: 4F: You You might might find character troublesome, because it it often often reflects aa mood tone of than aa simple Note these these two two sentences: reflects mood or or tone of speech speech rather rather than simple negation. negation. Note sentences: 我不去我父。 II am am not not abandoning abandoning my my father. father. 我非去我父。 It's It’s not that I’m not that I'm abandoning abandoning my my father father . . . . One that 非 not negate the verb verb 去, negates the the whole whole sentence One might might say say that 4F does does not negate the -k but but negates sentence concept, concept, the act that 非 tends tends to to be wishes the act of of me me abandoning abandoning my my father. father. This This means means that be used used when when one one wishes to deny proposition made made by then go to give the right proposition. to deny a a proposition by someone someone else else and and then go on on to give the right proposition. Note the the following to get better idea: Note following exchange exchange to get a a better idea: 子奚為棄酒？於禮可乎？ Why are you throwing throwing away the ale? that in with ? ? Why are you away the ale? Is Is that in keeping keeping with courtesy? courtesy? 我非不禮，我不欲出舌。 It’s not that that I’m I don’t to speak It's not I'm discourteous, discourteous, [but] [but] I don't want want to speak rashly. rashly. o o

o

'

PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 公曰﹕ 「子驕孔子乎？」管仲對曰﹕「我非驕孔子，我不愛之。」 2. 我非不愛我國，而我不能貴君之謀。 (Be with the the double (Be careful careful with double negative negative here!) here!) 3. 我非求不善之行，我不足以全我節。 4. 4. 我非棄君之賜，我不能飲酒。 ü8fiEfiTxæ 5. 我非不愛仁義，而不易行。 '

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 55  w•     51 Lesson 51 5.4. Double object with 5-4. Double object constructions: constructions: English English grammar grammar sometimes sometimes speaks speaks of of sentences sentences with two objects—a direct object and an indirect object: two objects—a direct object and an indirect object: He gave gave me He me a a quarter. quarter. In this this case, the direct the indirect In case, “quarter” "quarter" is is the direct object, object, whereas whereas “me” "me" is is the indirect object. object. You You could could also this idea with aa preposition: preposition: also express express this idea with He gave gave aa quarter He quarter to to me. me. In literary there are two types types of that tend tend to to use use double In literary Chinese, Chinese, there are two of sentences sentences that double objects: objects: sensentences of tences of “giving” "giving" and and sentences sentences of of “explaining.” "explaining. " The The simplest simplest construction construction for for such such sensentences is simply with both objects after the verb. Usually the word order is indirect object tences is simply with both objects after the verb. Usually the word order is indirect object first, then then direct first, direct object object (just (just as as in in English): English): 公賜孔子邑。 The town. The duke duke gave gave Confucius Confucius a a town. 孔子言公德。 Confucius to the the duke virtue. Confucius spoke spoke to duke of of virtue. However, if the direct thing given) pronoun (e.g., then aa writer writer However, if the direct object object (the (the thing given) is is a a pronoun (e.g., 之 Z or or 此), LEt), then rarely uses this pattern. In other you should never say say 公賜孔子之. rarely uses this pattern. In other words, words, you should never The indirect object can also be expressed with the multipurpose The indirect object can also be expressed with the multipurpose preposition preposition 於—very fif—very much as much as in in English. English. For For example, example, 公賜邑於我。. 56) that that it + object I noted noted in I in discussing discussing 焉 ((56) it could could be be interpreted interpreted as as 於 + object pronoun pronoun (which (which we now now know know is you should read 焉 as when we is 之; Z; see see Lesson Lesson 3). 3). Consequently, Consequently, you should always always read as 於之 fif2_ when you find find it the end you it at at the end of of a a sentence: sentence: 公賜邑焉。 The town to to him/her/them. The duke duke gave gave a a town him/her/them. Note the the use this 焉 in this lesson’s text. Note use of of this in line line 1 1 of of this lesson's text. There major way way of the double the There is is another another major of expressing expressing the double object object sentence—turning sentence—turning the direct the coverb-object direct object object into into the coverb-object of of 以: m: 公以邑賜我。 The town [lit., “The town gave The duke duke gave gave me me aa town [lit. "The duke duke by by means means of of a a town gave me”]. me"] 孔子以德言我。 Confucius to me me of virtue [lit., means of virtue Confucius spoke spoke to of virtue [lit. “Confucius "Confucius by by means of virtue spoke to me”]. spoke to me"]. The be interpreted The second second example example may may cause cause some some confusion, confusion, since since it it could could be interpreted as as “Confu"Confucius to me manner.” cius spoke spoke to me in in a a virtuous virtuous manner." o o

o

0

,

•

o

,

PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 孔子賜我大魚。 2. 管仲獻公善計。 3. 曾子以孝忠言我。 4. 父予其家於子。 5. 君以觴賜管仲。

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

52  Lesson 55 •   Lesson 52   w

5.5. New information We saw that all 5-5. New information questions: questions: We saw in in 4.5 4-5 that all questions questions in in literary literary Chinese Chinese could could be divided into either “yes-no” questions (ending usually with the particle 乎) or be divided into either "yes-no" questions (ending usually with the particle Y) or “new "new information” would require word”). The information" questions questions (which (which would require a a special special “question "question word"). The grammar grammar and and syntax of question words are particularly complicated (a good bit more complicated than syntax of question words are particularly complicated (a good bit more complicated than actually words in those who who are the details actually interpreting interpreting question question words in a a sentence); sentence); those are interested interested in in the details are to look Edwin G. are urged urged to look at at Edwin G. Pulleyblank’s Pulleyblank's Outline Outline of of Classical Classical Chinese Chinese Grammar, Grammar, pp. pp. 91–97. kept in mind, however: 91—97. A A few few basic basic ideas ideas can can be be kept in mind, however: 1. words function you going?”). 1. Sometimes Sometimes question question words function as as adverbs adverbs (“Why ("Why are are you going?" In In such such cases, cases, they tend tend to to precede the verb. verb. they precede the 2. words function you 2. Sometimes Sometimes question question words function as as direct direct object object pronouns pronouns (“Whom ("Whom are are you killing?” “What are you doing?”). In these cases, the question words also tend to precede killing?" "What are you doing?"). In these cases, the question words also tend to precede the verb may be the verb (this (this may be another another example example of of “idiomatic "idiomatic inversion”; inversion"; see see 5.6). 5.6). 3. Question words often combine with coverbs (especially 以 and 為) to form two3. Question words often combine with coverbs (especially JI and 9) to form twoa and character words. These usually “inverted” character question question words. These phrases phrases are are usually "inverted" (see (see 155 155a and 5.6). 5.6). In this this lesson, we have the standard word 奚, as In lesson, we have the standard question question word as well well as as its its combined combined form form with 為: the verb: verb: 奚為不受, “Why you with g: 奚為. Rß. The The question question phrase phrase comes comes before before the "Why don’t don't you accept?” accept?" ).

5.6. two situations where literary rea5.6. Idiomatic Idiomatic inversions: inversions: There There are are two situations where literary Chinese—for Chinese—for some some reason that no to reverse two characters: son that no one one understands—decides understands—decides to reverse two characters: 1. question expressions: 155a) that that the the question word 奚 1. Two-character livo-character question expressions: II noted noted above above ((155a) question word the sake that is, 為 is is best best interpreted interpreted as as 為奚, 9R, aa coverb coverb and and its its object, object, “for "for the sake of of what,” what," that is, “why.” this type type of when they they occur. "why." II will will point point out out other other examples examples of of this of inversion inversion when occur. It It is is limited to only handful of terms and no problems. problems. limited to only a a handful of terms and should should cause cause no 2. Inversions with with negatives and pronoun pronoun objects: bit more more confusing. 2. Inversions negatives and objects: This This one one is is a a bit confusing. If If a a 不) and a direct object replaced by a pronoun sentence has a negative adverb (such as sentence has a negative adverb (such as 8) and a direct object replaced by a pronoun but 我 and well), then then the the pronoun (usually (usually 之, Z, but and 子 and and any any other other pronoun pronoun works works as as well), pronoun is to aa place the negative the verb. verb. In is moved moved to place between between the negative and and the In other other words, words, 孔子不求之 In the the lesson text, (“Confucius him”) becomes becomes 孔子不之求. In ("Confucius is is not not looking looking for for him") lesson text, the ruler not treat treat me me arro we have we have 縱君有賜，不我驕也: “Even "Even if if the ruler has has a a gift gift and and does does not arro gantly . . . .” gantly PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 1. 我不之得。 2. 我不之言。 3. 君不我愛。 4. 孔子不子全乎？ 5. 公不之舉。

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 55  w•     53 Lesson 53 5.7. you some 5.7. Fusion Fusion particles: particles: 勿. O. This This grammatical grammatical form form may may also also cause cause you some difficulties. difficulties. Sometimes when two words that often occurred together were said quickly, they Sometimes when two words that often occurred together were said quickly, they fused fused into into one represented by one syllable syllable and and were were represented by a a different different character. character. There There are are about about half half a a dozen dozen of of these altogether, them as we encounter them. these altogether, and and we’ll we'll discuss discuss them as we encounter them. 勿 the first first of these. It PJ is is the of these. It is is a a fusion fusion of of 毋 (wu, (wu, a a character character used used for for negative negative comcommands: “Do not . . . !”), with the the direct pronoun 之. text, we we have have 我 mands: "Do not "), with direct object object pronoun Z. In In our our lesson lesson text, 能勿畏乎. If 勿 is replaced with its fused characters, we have 我能毋之畏乎. If we then fiEPJNY. If is replaced with its fused characters, we have üfiEffZN-Y. If we then rearrange the the sentence, using the the rules rearrange sentence, using rules of of idiomatic idiomatic inversion inversion in in 5.6, 5.6, we we have have 我能毋畏 之乎. The next question Why an this sentence The next question is: is: Why an imperative—since imperative—since this sentence is is not not a a command? command? It is writers to to negate that contain It is also also an an idiomatic idiomatic habit habit for for writers negate sentences sentences that contain verbs verbs of of desire desire or or ability—especially the simple we change ability—especially 能 fit and and 欲—with an—with an an imperative imperative instead instead of of the simple 不. 8. If If we change the sentence more, we we have to not not be be afraid the sentence once once more, have 我能不畏之乎: üfiE8NZ-Y: “Am "Am II able able to afraid of of him?” him?" (or, (or, in in the context English and the sense the passage, passage, “Could him?”). the context of of good good English and the sense of of the "Could II avoid avoid fearing fearing him?"). 41J* = not prohibit/control it! 勿禁 = 毋之禁。 Do Do not prohibit/control it! 勿反 = 毋之反。 Do Do not him! /IIJÄ = not go go against against him! 勿出 = = 毋之出。 Do Do not bring it him go not bring it out/do out/do not not let let him go out! out! 君欲勿求 = = 君欲不之求。 The lord did not want to look The lord did not want to look for for him. him. 士能勿飲 = = 士能不之飲。 was able to not ±fiE8ZfiR The The knight knight was able to not drink drink it it (avoid (avoid drinking drinking it). it). All of this sounds rather complicated, you shouldn’t worry too too much All of this sounds rather complicated, and and you shouldn't worry much about about it, it, unless the the sentence you without this type type of unless sentence is is incomprehensible incomprehensible for for you without this of analysis. analysis. Later Later ChiChinese readers the third third century .e.) seemed to forget that 勿 nese readers (after (after the century c C.E.) seemed to forget that PJ was was a a fusion fusion word word and and just treated it as a simple negative imperative; this is the way the character is treated now. just treated it as a simple negative imperative; this is the way the character is treated now People who tend to to ignore the differences the different People who read read Chinese Chinese quickly quickly also also tend ignore the differences between between the different negatives, and they probably probably would would not not be be bothered the fact that this this sentence negatives, and they bothered by by the fact that sentence uses uses 勿, n, not 不. would make the meaning meaning clear not F. The The context context would make the clear anyway. anyway. !

G.

0

o o

o

o

PRACTICE: Put the following the grammatical points disPRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese, Chinese, using using the grammatical points dis-

cussed: cussed: 1. Zhong in to go to Qi. 1. To To look look for for Guan Guan Zhong in Lu Lu is is not not as as good good as as sending sending Confucius Confucius to go to Qi. (5.1) (5.1) 2. not that that I'm I’m sending to go to Qi. I’m going there myself. 2. It’s It's not sending Confucius Confucius to go to Qi. I'm going there myself. (5.1, (5.1, 5.3; 5-3; for for “there,” see 56 ) "there," see 56) 3. Why is the duke him aa town? town? (5.4; try doing three ways) ways) 3. Why is the duke giving giving him (5-4; try doing it it three 4. It’s not that I don’t love you. (5.3, 5.6) 4. It's not that I don't love you. (5-3, 5.6) 5. this to to the the knight. knight. (5.4; try doing this two two ways—the ways—the third third way way is 5. Please Please give give this (5-4; try doing this is wrong) wrong) 6. Benevolence and to preserve preserve my people. 6. Benevolence and righteousness righteousness are are sufficient sufficient to my people. 7. Are you you making Zhong proceed to his his seat? 7. Are making Guan Guan Zhong proceed to seat? (5.1) (5.1)

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

54  Lesson 55 •   Lesson 54   w



8. Do not 8. Do not fear fear it! it! (5.6, (5.6, 5.7) 5-7) 9. Abandoning the town to his 9. Abandoning the town is is not not as as good good as as giving giving it it to his lord. lord. (5.4) (5-4) 10. It’s not that II can respect the the Way filial piety 10. It's not that can cultivate cultivate virtue, virtue, but but II respect Way of of filial piety and and loyalty. loyalty.

Character List Character List i. 也 予 使 修 先 則 勿 參 又 受 孔 往 復 我 曾 此 求 獻 節 縱 耕 能 致 衣 請 賜 足 邑 非 魯 (30) (30) ii. 全 奚 驕 (3) iii. 弊 (1) 111.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Review, Review, Lessons Lessons 1–5 1 —5 Important grammar Important grammar patterns: patterns: 1.3. 1.3. 者: 1. 知全生者得福於天。 2. 2. 順其本者不怨命。 3. 以忠信成其節者不欲棄其君。 1.4. 1.4. 於: fi4. 1. 管仲受邑於公。 2. 孔子予鳥於魯君。 3. 仲父出於家。 1.5–1.6. 1.5—1.6. Coverb Coverb 以: m: 1. 鳥以樹為屋。魚以水為家。 2. 善人以慈惠治國。 3. 3. 天報德以福。 1.7. Displaced objects: 1.7. Displaced objects: 1. 1. 有德之君，天報以福。 2. 義君民畏之，仁君民愛之。 3. 君之謀我自知。 3.2. Partitive structures: 3.2. Partitive structures: 1. 1. 君之治國者有全民之節。 2. 士之不欲死者不足以死君。 3. 民之爭物者不信其公。 3.3. 所: 3-3. Ffi. 1. 1. 我不信孔子之所信。 2. 2. 我父欲得仲父所去之家。 3. 3. 我自棄人所飲之酒。 4.2. 4.2. Coverb Coverb 爲: B: 1. 小人爲己爭分，君子爲人修節。 2. 我不能為家衣弊衣。 3. 3. 君爲民棄不善之行而反德。

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

56  Review, Lessons Lessons 11—5 –5 •   Review, 56   w

5.1. Pivots: 5.1. Pivots: 1. 淺水使魚逃。 2. 齊君使使者往魯。 3. 子欲使我趨死乎？ 5.4. Double objects: 5-4. Double objects: 1. 士得邑於公。 2. 君獻孔子鳥。 3. 民以魚報管仲。 Translate the following Translate the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese: The the time time at bird went The Duke Duke of of Qi Qi arranged arranged a a banquet banquet and and set set the at dawn. dawn. A A bird went but but did did not not receive aa cup the ministers. to drink?” Zhong receive cup from from the ministers. The The bird bird said, said, “Why "Why do do II not not get get to drink?" Guan Guan Zhong replied, “It’s that the the ministers ministers don’t birds, but the duke want to to hear replied, "It's not not that don't like like birds, but the duke does does not not want hear them.” The treats them them arrogantly. the ruler them." The bird bird said, said, “He "He treats arrogantly. I I have have heard: heard: ‘The 'The people people plow, plow, the ruler governs, birds talk.’ Prohibiting (禁) birds is not as good as obtaining their plans. Please governs, birds talk. Prohibiting (k) birds is not as good as obtaining their plans. Please let let me go to my my seat.” me go to seat." The roof was worried about The roof was leaking. leaking. The The bird bird worried about it. The The duke duke entered entered and and said, said, “Please "Please receive aa gift me!” He the bird bird threw threw it receive gift from from me!" He gave gave the bird some some ale. ale. The The bird it aside aside and and said, said, angrily, without courtesy.” want to to make you love angrily, “You "You are are without courtesy. " The The duke, duke, worried, worried, said, said, “I "I want make you love my my country. not seek you have country. Birds Birds do do not seek out out my my house.” house." The The bird bird replied, replied, “Even "Even if if you have courtesy, courtesy, I I will not not seek your house ). A A minister minister said, will seek your house any any more.” more." (clue: (clue: 148 148). said, “Do "Do not not let let him him go go out!” out! " (clue: the bird had left them. (clue: 5.6, 5.6, 5.7) 5-7) but but the bird had left them. '

it.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 6 6 Here We Round the Mulberry Bush Bush Here We Go Go Round the Mulberry 趙簡子舉兵而攻齊，令軍中有敢諫者罪至死。披甲之士名曰公盧，望見 簡子大笑。簡子曰﹕「子何笑？」對曰﹕「臣乃有宿笑。」簡子曰: 「有以解之則可。無以解之則死。」對曰﹕ $jEI: 「當桑之時，臣鄰家夫與妻俱 之田。見桑中女，因往追之，不能得。還反，其妻怒而去之。臣笑其曠 Mya: 也。」簡子曰:「今吾伐國失國，是吾曠也。」於是罷師而歸。 o

V ocabulary (169–205) VOCABULARY (169 205) 169. J:  chō  jo 169. 趙  M:  M: zhào  zhåo J: chö K:  K: jo The state (and family) of Zhao. The state (andfamily) of Zhao. At first, first, one the major major aristocratic the state Jin 晉; later, At one of of the aristocratic clans clans of of the state of of Jin later, a a feudal feudal state state in in prepreimperial China, located mostly in modern Shanxi 山西. See a below imperial China, located mostly in modern Shanxi See 169 169a below for for details. details. Radical Radical 156 (走). 156

ü

;

170. jiăn  J:  ken, fuda  K:  gan 170. 簡  M:  M: jiän J: ken, kan, kan,fuda K: gan 1. Bamboo slip, slip, document. document. 1. Bamboo 2. abridge; to simple; to 2. To To abridge; to be be simple; to examine. examine. Here, the character is used in a person’s title. title. Though this is Here, the character is used in a person's Though this is a a fairly fairly common common character, character, it it does not appear texts outside does not appear in in our our texts outside of of names. names. Radical Radical 118 118 (竹). (ff).

Ü

169a. jiăn zi zi  J:  chō kanshi  K:  jo gan ja 169a. 趙簡子  M:  M: zhào zhåo jiän J: chö kanshi K: jo ganja Viscount Jian of Zhao. Viscount Jian of Zhao. At this time, the feudal the 趙 clan) was part part of the larger At this time, the feudal state state of of 趙 (controlled (controlled by by the clan) was of the larger state state of of Jin 晉. was one the greatest military leaders In the the time time of Jin É. 趙簡子 was one of of the greatest military leaders of of his his clan. clan. In of his his son, son, 晉 fell three independent them (see Lesson 14 fell apart apart into into three independent states, states, 趙 being being one one of of them (see Lesson 14 for for more more details). details). 171. hei, K:  byeong byeong M: bīng  bing J:  J: hei, hyō, hyö, tsuwamono  tsuwamono K: 171. 兵  M:  Weapon; troops. Weapon; troops. The meant “weapon” to refer to soldiers well. RadiThe character character originally originally meant "weapon" but but soon soon came came to refer to soldiers as as well. Radical 12 (八). cal 12 (Jk).

E

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

58    w•   Lesson Lesson 66 58

172. kō, semu, semeru semeru  K:  kö, semu, K: gong 172. 攻  M:  M: gōng  göng J:  J: gong To attack. To attack. Radical 66 Radical 66 (攴; (E; “to "to rap”). rap").

ü

173. J:  ryö, ryō, rei, rei, -shimu  M: lìng  ling J: -shimu K:  K: lyeong lyeong (yeong) (yeong) 173. 令  M:  1. allow; an a command.* 1. To To command, command, to to make, make, to to allow; an order, order, a command. * 2. Local magistrate. 2. Local magistrate. Synonyms (meaning 1): 使 ((140, 140, verb 2). There between Synonyms (meaning # #1): verb only); only); 命 ( (2). There are are some some differences differences between 使 and to apply to acts to send and 令. h. 使 is is often often used used specifically specifically to apply to acts of of sending sending (e.g., (e.g., to send diplomatic diplomatic missions or whereas 令 often to commands missions or emissaries), emissaries), whereas often refers refers to commands (from (from commanders commanders or or rulrulers). ers). Radical Radical 9 9 (人). (A).

A

174. 軍  M:  jūn  J:  gun  174# M: jün J: gun K:  K: gun gun Army. Army. Radical 159 Radical 159 (軍, “carriage,” "carriage," “cart”). "cart"). 175. M:  kan, aete  K: K:  gam 175. 敢  fif M: găn  gän J:  J: kan, aete gam To dare to, to have the audacity to; daring, audacious; audacity. To dare to, to have the audacity to; daring, audacious; audacity. This with another verb. You You will will often find it This character character normally normally functions functions in in conjunction conjunction with another verb. often find it when aa social wishes to to soften to aa superior to tell tell when social inferior inferior wishes soften a a statement statement he he is is making making to superior (“I ("I dare dare to Your Majesty . . .”). Radical 66 (攵). Your Majesty .. ."). Radical 66 (k). 176. jiàn  J:  kan, 176. 諫  {k M:  M: jiån J: kan, isameru  isameru K:  K: gan gan To remonstrate with. with. To remonstrate This used This word word has has strong strong political political (and (and later, later, Confucian) Confucian) connotations; connotations; specifically, specifically, it it is is used in situations where a minister or servant feels it his duty to criticize his superior’s actions. in situations where a minister or servant feels it his duty to criticize his superior's actions. Radical Radical 149 149 (言). ( = ) 177. J:  zai, zai, tsumi  K:  joe joe 177. 罪  M:  M: zuì  zui J: tsumi K: Sin, crime, punishment, blame; punish, to Sin, crime, punishment, blame; to to commit commit a a crime; crime; to to punish, to blame. blame. Notice the seemingly contradictory meanings—that both the criminal the punishNotice the seemingly contradictory meanings—that both the criminal act act and and the punishment for the same usually make the meanmeanment for it it can can be be represented represented by by the same character. character. Context Context will will usually make the ing ing clear. clear. Radical Radical 122 122 (网, “net”). "net"). 178. 披  M:  hi, kaburu  K: K:  pi pi 178.$& M: pī  pr J:  J: hi, kaburu To drape over shoulders, to wear on To drape over the the shoulders, to wear on the the back. back. Radical 64 (手, “hand”). Radical 64 (3, "hand").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 66  w•     59

179. 甲  M:  jiă  J:  kan, yoroi  K: K:  gap M: jiä J: kan, yoroi gap Armor, suit of armor, coat of armor. Armor, suit of armor, coat of armor. Radical 102 Radical 102 (田, “field”). "field"). 180. J:  myö, myō, mei, K. myeong 180. 名  M:  M: míng  ming J: mei, na, na, nazukeru  nazukeru K:  myeong Name, reputation, fame; to be named, to be called. Name, reputation, fame; to be named, to be called. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 181. J:  ro  K:  181. 盧  Jk M:  M: lú  lü J: ro K: no no Lu. [a personal name] Lu. [a personal name] You may this character You may often often encounter encounter this character as as a a surname. surname. Radical Radical 108 108 (皿, ( m, “vessel,” "vessel,' “utensil”). "utensil"). 104a. J:  kö kō ro ro  K: K:  gong no 104a. 公盧  M:  M: gōng göng lú  lü J: gong no Gong Lu. [a proper name] Gong Lu. [a proper name] Note that that 公 is here ((104-2), 104-2), not not aa feudal title. Note is a a surname surname here feudal title. 182. wàng  J:  mō, K:  mang mang 182. 望  æ M:  M: wång J: mö, bō, bö, nozomu  nozomu K: To gaze at at from from aa distance; To gaze distance; to to hope, hope, to to aspire aspire to, to, to to expect; expect; hopes, hopes, aspirations. aspirations. The to include The character character moved moved from from its its concrete concrete meaning meaning of of “gaze "gaze at at from from a a distance” distance" to include a a more abstract the future what one Here, the the more abstract “gazing”—that "gazing"—that is, is, looking looking off off into into the future for for what one desires. desires. Here, concrete meaning is used. Radical 74 (月). concrete meaning is used. Radical 74 (h). 183. jiàn (1–3); xian (4)  J:  ken, miru  K:  183. 見  M:  M: jiån (1—3); Xian (4) J: ken, gen, gen, miru K: gyeon gyeon 1. To To see. 1. see.** 2. [Marker of passive voice; see 9.3.] 2. [Marker of the the passive voice; see 9-3.] 3. an audience audience with with [the [the ruler], grant an 3. To To have have an ruler], to to grant an audience audience to. to. 4. To appear, to be made manifest, to seem (used for 現). 4. To appear, to be made manifest, to seem (used for Eh). Radical 147 Radical 147 (見). (h).

h

184. ka, nani, dore, K:  184. 何  fi M:  M: hé  hé J:  J: ka, nani, dore, etc.  etc. K: ha ha What, why. [question word] What, how, how, why. [question word] This the most most common words. Synonym: Synonym: 奚 ((155). 155). Note Note that that in This character character is is the common of of all all question question words. in our text, it the adverb you laughing?”) our lesson lesson text, it is is serving serving either either as as the adverb “why” "why" (“Why ("Why are are you laughing?") or or as as the direct object of 笑, placed idiomatically before the verb (“What are you laughing at?”). the direct object of placed idiomatically before the verb ("What are you laughing at?"). See See 5.5. 5-5. Radical Radical 9 9 (人). (k). 185. 乃  M:  J:  dai, sunawachi  K:  185.1b M: năi  näi J: dai, nai, nai, sunawachi K: nae nae But, then, just, only then. But, then, just, only then. This very difficult to pin heavily modal This character character is is very difficult to pin down, down, because because its its use use is is heavily modal (i.e., (i.e., it it often often

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 60  Lesson 66 60   w

illustrates this case, illustrates a a feeling feeling or or a a mood mood and and does does not not convey convey a a precise precise meaning). meaning). In In this case, 公盧

means to to denigrate probably the the best translation. Radical means denigrate his his own own laughter, laughter, so so “just” "just" is is probably best translation. Radical 4 4 (丿).

30a. yŏu yĭ  J: K:  yu yu i 30a. 有以  M:  M: yöuyi J: motte motte . . . araba  araba K: To have the wherewithal to. To have the means means to, to, to to have have the the wherewithal to. These characters are followed by a verb. The phrase’s These characters are followed by a verb. The phrase's antonym, antonym, obviously, obviously, is is 無以. A-I. PulPulleyblank that 有以 is have that that by by which" which” (Outline leyblank points points out out that is a a contraction contraction of of 有所以, fiFfiJ)Å, “to "to have (Outline of p. 49). If that that is too complicated you to to grasp of Classical Classical Chinese Chinese Grammar, Grammar, p. 49). If is too complicated for for you grasp easily easily at at this point, just to to take take the the term term as here. this point, it it is is probably probably best best just as II define define it it here. .

i

186. 解  M:  jiĕ  J:  ge, K:  hae hae 186* M: jié J: ge, kai, kai, toku, toku, hodoku  hodoku K: To get rid solve [a [a problem]; problem]; to siege]; to To untie, untie, to to loosen, loosen, to to get rid of; of; to to solve to break break [a [a siege]; to explain. explain. The wide range this character The wide range of of meanings meanings for for this character all all derive derive from from its its meaning meaning “to "to untie” untie" (and (and hence, to alleviate some difficult situation). Radical 148 (角). hence, to alleviate some difficult situation). Radical 148 ( g). 187. J:  tō, ataru, ataru, atari atari  K:  187. 當  M:  M: dāng däng (1–2); (1—2); dang dang (3)  (3) J: tö, K: dang dang 1. Occupying [a place or time]; facing.* 1. Occupying [a place or time]; facing. * 2. 2. To To be be about about to. to. [future [future marker] marker] 3. Ought, should, must; to accept as suitable. 3. Ought, should, must; to accept as suitable. This has aa wide wide variety variety of meanings. We these into three categories: This character character has of meanings. We can can divide divide these into three categories: a a verbal meaning time, occupation, position; an verbal meaning emphasizing emphasizing time, occupation, or or position; an adverbial adverbial meaning meaning emphaemphasizing futurity; and an adverbial meaning emphasizing suitability. In this lesson’s text, the sizing futurity; and an adverbial meaning emphasizing suitability. In this lesson's text, the character used idiomatically the very very common X 之時, character is is used idiomatically with with the common expression expression 當 X ZH$, “occupying "occupying the time time of X” (i.e., Its use unnecessary, however: X 之時 the of X" (i.e., “when”). "when"). Its use here here is is strictly strictly unnecessary, however: X ZH$ appears appears even even more more often. often. Radical Radical 102 102 (田). 188. sō, kuwa  K:  188. 桑  M:  M: sāng  säng J:  J: sö, kuwa K: sang sang Mulberry tree, mulberry-leaf harvest. harvest. Mulberry tree, mulberry-leaf For the the cultural the harvest, Radical 75 For cultural significance significance of of the harvest, see see 6.2 6.2 below. below. Radical 75 (木). (X). 189. J:  rin, rin, tonari, 189. 鄰  M:  M: lín  lin J: tonari, tonaru  tonaru K:  K: lin, lin, in in Neighbor; neighboring, neighboring, next; next; to Neighbor; to be be a a neighbor neighbor to, to, to to be be next next to. to. This which case would be under radical This character character also also appears appears as as 隣, 9, in in which case it it would be classified classified under radical 170 170 (阜, which has condensed the left which has condensed form form 阝 appearing appearing on on the left side). side). Radical Radical 163 163 (邑).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 66  w•     61 61

190. J:  fu, jā, sä sā (2); kono (3)  K:  190. 夫  * M:  M: fū m (1); fu fu (2–3)  (2—3) J: fu, tsuma, tsuma, otto Otto (1); (l);jä, (2); kono(3) K: bu bu 1. Man, person, person, husband.* 1. Man, husband. * 2. [particle introducing 2. “Now "Now then then . . . .” [particle introducing opinion] opinion] 3. pronoun] 3. This, This, these, these, that, that, those. those. [demonstrative [demonstrative pronoun] Radical 37 Radical 37 (大). .

191. M:  yŭ (1–4); yú (5)  J:  yo yo  K: K:  yeo yeo 191. 與  Efi4 M: yü (1—4); yü (5) J: 1. And. 1. And.** 2. [coverb]* 2. With. With. [coverb]* 3. To give. 3. To give. 4. a part of Lesson 21 ). 4. To To belong belong to, to, to to be be apart of (see (see Lesson 21). 5. [Question particle.] particle.] 5. [Question This wide variety variety of As aa conjunction, This extremely extremely common common character character has has a a wide of uses. uses. As conjunction, it it only only conconnects nouns, nouns, and thus it used to to indicate nects and thus it is is quite quite different different from from 而. fi. As As aa coverb, coverb, it it is is used indicate participarticipation of some other person or thing with the subject of the sentence; often it is impossible pation of some other person or thing with the subject of the sentence; often it is impossible to distinguish whether the the character to mean to distinguish whether character is is best best interpreted interpreted in in such such cases cases to mean “and” "and" or or “with” this lesson’s text sentence, particle function "with" (in (in this lesson's text sentence, it it could could be be either). either). The The question question particle function is is used to abbreviate the character 歟. Radical 134 (臼). used to abbreviate the character NR. Radical 134 (fi). 192. sai, 192. 妻  M:  M: qī  qi J:  J: sai, tsuma  tsuma K:  K: cheo cheo Wife. Wife. Radical 38 Radical 38 (女).

*

193. 俱  M:  jū  J:  gu, K:  gu 193. (A M: jü J: gu, ku, ku, tomo tomo ni  ni K: gu All, together. All, together. Don’t this character with 具 ((107) 107) (though writers themselves themselves sometimes Don't confuse confuse this character with (though Chinese Chinese writers sometimes used the the two two characters used characters interchangeably). interchangeably). Radical Radical 9 9 (人). (A). 194. 田  M:  tián  J:  den, K:  jeon jeon M: tiån J: den, ta  ta K: Field. Field. Radical 102 Radical 102 (田). 195. jo, nyo, 195. 女  k M:  M: nǚ  nå J:  J: jo, nyo, nyō, nyö, onna, onna, omina  omina K:  K: nyeo nyeo (yeo) (yeo) 1. Woman, girl, female, daughter.* 1. Woman, girl, female, daughter. * 2. [Informal second second person person pronoun; pronoun; used for 汝 (525).] 2. [Informal usedfor (525).] The mostly in texts. Radical The second second meaning meaning is is found found mostly in early early texts. Radical 38 38 (女). (k).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 62  Lesson 66 62   w

196. yīn  J:  in, yotte, yorite yorite (1); (2)  K:  196. 因  M:  M: yin J: in, yotte, (1); chinami chinami ni ni(2) K: in in 1. Thereupon, therefore.* 1. Thereupon, therefore. * 2. go through, 2. To To go through, to to make make use use of, of, to to take take advantage advantage of. of. The this character to be be related to the the word word for The original original meaning meaning of of this character seems seems to related to for “cushion” "cushion" or or “pillow,” which was was written written later with the the grass radical (茵). #2 resulted "pillow," which later with grass radical (fi). Meaning Meaning #2 resulted from from an an abstract this meaning: may “lean” person in abstract derivation derivation of of this meaning: someone someone may "lean" on on a a previous previous event event or or person in order to proceed to the next event, just as one “leans” on a pillow (hence, the coverbal/verorder to proceed to the next event, just as one "leans" on a pillow (hence, the coverbal/verbal meaning through,” “to Furthermore, the the most bal meaning of of 因—“to go go through," "to make make use use of”). of'). Furthermore, most common common and this (an and even even more more abstract abstract meaning meaning “thereupon” "thereupon" or or “therefore” "therefore" came came about about from from this (an event event “leans” upon a previous event in order to occur). Unlike in Mandarin, where this character "leans" upon a previous event in order to occur). Unlike in Mandarin, where this character almost two actions almost always always implies implies a a direct direct causal causal connection connection between between two actions (“therefore”), ("therefore"), in in literary this character marker of happens next next (“thereliterary Chinese Chinese this character is is more more often often a a simple simple marker of what what happens ("thereupon”). Radical 31 (囗). upon"). Radical 31 (IA). 197. 追  M:  J:  tsui, tsui, ou  197.5B M: zhuī  zhui J: ou K:  K: chu chu To pursue, to follow. To pursue, to chase, chase, to to follow. Radical 162 Radical 162 (辵). 198. kan, kaeru, kaesu  K: hwan hwan 198. 還  M:  M: huán  huån J:  J: kan, gen, gen, kaeru, kaesu K:  To go back give something something back. To go back to, to, to to return, return, to to give back. Synonyms: 反 ( 68 ), 歸 ( 80 ). Radical 162 (辵). Synonyms: (68), (80). Radical 162 (Z). 199. 曠  M:  kō  1993 M: kuàng  kuång J:  J: kö K:  K: gwang gwang Empty, distant; alone; to without aa spouse. spouse. Empty, distant; to to be be alone; to be be without Note that that 其曠 suggests that the the author thinking of 曠 as Note suggests that author is is thinking as a a noun: noun: “his "his single single status,” status," “his his loneliness.” Radical 72 (日). loneliness." Radical 72 (E '

200. M:  jīn  J: J:  kin, kin, kon, 200. 今  -i M: jin kon, ima  ima K:  K: geum geum Now, at present. Now, at present. Radical 99 (人). Radical (k). 201. wú  J: J:  go, waga  K: K:  oo 201. 吾  M:  M: Wü go, waga I, me. person pronoun] pronoun] me. [first [first person Although there may very early you Although there may have have been been some some difference difference between between 我 and and 吾 in in very early China, China, you will find find essentially no difference their use use in text you you read. Radical 30 will essentially no difference in in their in any any text read. Radical 30 (口). (CI).

I,

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 66  w•     63 63

202. J:  batsu, kiru  K:  202. 伐  ft M:  M: fā  fä J: batsu, utsu, utsu, kiru K: beol beol To attack, to do violence to; to cut down [a tree]. To attack, to do violence to; to cut down [a tree]. Synonym: 攻 ((172). 172). Radical Synonym: Radical 9 9 (人). (A). 203. J:  ze, kore  K:  203. 是  E M:  M: shì  shi J: ze, kore K: si si This, This, these. these. Note the meaning from more on this character’s Note the great great difference difference in in meaning from modern modern Mandarin! Mandarin! For For more on this character's use in below. Radical Radical 72 use in literary literary Chinese, Chinese, see see 6.5 6.5 below. 72 (日). (E 11a. M:  yú shì  J: yotte, koko K:  1 la. 於是  M: yü shi J: yotte, koko ni ni oite  oite K: eo eo si si Thereupon Thereupon (lit., (lit., “from "from this”). this "). This to indicate the next temporal sequence. Synonym: 因 ((196). 196). This phrase phrase is is used used to indicate the next event event in in a a temporal sequence. Synonym: 204. M:  hi, yameru, yamu, yamu, makaru  204. 罷  fiÉ M: bà  bå J:  J: hi, yameru, makaru K:  K: pa pa To end, to close, to demobilize [an army], to dismiss. To end, to close, to demobilize [an army], to dismiss. Radical 122 Radical 122 (网). (BO. 205. shi  K:  205. 師  fi M:  M: shī  shr J:  J: shi K: sa sa 1. Army.** 1. Army. 2. as one’s 2. Teacher; Teacher; to to take take as one teacher. teacher. In meaning meaning #1, this character word for times, In #1, this character is is a a slightly slightly old-fashioned old-fashioned word for “army.” "army." In In later later times, 軍 ((174) 174) is much more this meaning. Also, note note that that whereas whereas 師 and is used used much more frequently frequently for for this meaning. Also, and 軍 can both be translated as “army,” 兵 ( 171 ) refers more to the soldiers themselves and can both be translated as "army," (171) refers more to the soldiers themselves and is is best translated translated as Lesson 20), the character best as “troops.” "troops." In In meaning meaning #2 #2 (first (first encountered encountered in in Lesson 20), the character is is usually aa noun—but verb it the act taking on teacher for usually noun—but as as a a verb it implies implies the act of of taking on or or choosing choosing a a teacher for oneoneself. For example: 吾師孔子, “I take Confucius as my teacher.” Radical 50 (巾, “napkin,” self. For example: "I take Confucius as my teacher." Radical 50 (rfi, "napkin," “kerchief”). "kerchief'). 's

C ommentary COMMENTARY 6.1. you some 6.1. Consequence Consequence sentences: sentences: The The sentence sentence 令軍中有敢諫者罪至死 may may cause cause you some problems. problems. First, note that 軍中 could the object 令, with with the the rest the sentence the First, note that could be be the object of off, rest of of the sentence giving giving the content the command: the army that . . . .” However, the However, it it could could also also be be the content of of the command: “He "He commanded commanded the army that “place-subject” "place-subject" of of 有, fi, locating locating where where possible possible remonstrators remonstrators might might exist: exist: “He "He commanded commanded that, [if] there were the army who . . . .” Which Which interpretation you choose that, [if] there were anyone anyone in in the army who interpretation you choose is is up up to you. you. to

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 64  Lesson 66 64   w

Second, typical pattern pattern for the Second, 有敢諫者罪至死 follows follows a a certain certain typical for commands, commands, giving giving the consequence if some precondition exists: “[If] there is anyone [in the army] who dares to consequence if some precondition exists: "[If] there is anyone [in the army] who dares to remonstrate, [I] will punish punish [him] remonstrate, [I] will [him] as as far far as as death.” death." You might also compare the grammar two similar You might also compare the grammar of of two similar sentences: sentences:

有敢諫者罪至死。 If there is remonstrate, [I] punish [him] If there is anyone anyone who who dares dares remonstrate, [I] will will punish [him] as as far as death. far as death. 敢諫者罪至死。 He He who will punish punish as who dares dares remonstrate remonstrate [I] [I] will as far far as as death. death. 0

o

In meaning, the sentences the same. the In meaning, the sentences are are essentially essentially the same. But But in in the

first case, there are two first case, there are two clauses: with 有 as the verb, with 罪 as the verb. clauses: an an implied implied “if” "if' clause clause with as the verb, and and a a second second clause clause with as the verb. In the the second the two two clauses telescoped into the In second case, case, the clauses have have been been telescoped into one one sentence: sentence: 敢諫者 is is the displaced object (see 1.7) of the verb 罪. displaced object (see 1.7) of the verb PRACTICE: Translate the following, you can the grammatical PRACTICE: Translate the following, seeing seeing if if you can express express the grammatical difference difference in your translation: translation: in your 1. 1. 有善人天報以福。 善人天報以福。 2. 有飲酒者我賜之觴。 飲酒者我賜之觴。 3. 有敢諫者公使之往魯。 敢諫者公使之往魯。 4. 家有不孝者父出之。 家之不孝者父出之。 5. 有追桑中女者罪至死。 追桑中女者罪至死。 0

6.2. As you you may the thread thread for the cocoons 6.2. Cultural Cultural note: note: sericulture. sericulture. As may know, know, the for silk silk comes comes from from the cocoons of the silkworm. with the the leaves of a a caterpillar caterpillar commonly commonly called called the silkworm. These These caterpillars caterpillars were were fed fed with leaves of the mulberry tree until until they they entered their cocoon of the mulberry tree entered their cocoon stage—and stage—and so so a a common common sight sight in in spring spring was the harvest of the mulberry leaves. This harvesting was considered “women’s work” was the harvest of the mulberry leaves. This harvesting was considered "women's work" in was often thought too too forward woman to to spend too in ancient ancient China, China, and and so so (since (since it it was often thought forward for for a a woman spend too much time time in this was the few times when much in full full view view of of men) men) this was one one of of the few times when men men could could go go “girl "girl watching.”" As As aa result, mulberry-leaf picking task heavily with erotic watching. result, mulberry-leaf picking became became a a task heavily laden laden with erotic conconnotations in trysts notations in Chinese Chinese literature. literature. There There are are quite quite a a few few anecdotes anecdotes describing describing romantic romantic trysts or courtships that occur during this time of year, as well as attempted seductions. or courtships that occur during this time of year, as well as attempted seductions. 6.3. XY 也 sentences: Literary Chinese—at the early 6.3. XY sentences: Literary Chinese—at least least during during the early period period of of its its developdevelopment—avoided using ment—avoided using any any clear-cut clear-cut verb verb for for “to "to be” be" (what (what grammarians grammarians call call “the "the copula” copula" because two things things together: together: “Mary village girl,” because it it connects connects two "Mary is is a a village girl," “John "John is is a a farmer,” farmer," “That "That is writer will will use use 為 ((24), 24), but but this this usually is a a silkworm,” silkworm," etc.). etc.). Sometimes Sometimes a a writer usually occurs occurs in in cases cases where aa person where person is is being being identified identified by by a a temporary temporary state state of of being being or or an an occupation: occupation: “John "John is is aa mulberry mulberry picker," picker,” “Mary is student council president.” "Mary is student council president." For most writers created For most “copular” "copular" sentences, sentences, writers created a a different different grammatical grammatical pattern, pattern, which which we will will call the “nominal” the “XY Here, you you we call the "nominal" sentence, sentence, or, or, more more familiarly, familiarly, the "XY 也” U" sentence. sentence. Here, simply the two two elements then end the sentence with the the 也 particle: particle: simply put put the elements side side by by side, side, and and then end the sentence with

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 66  w•     65 65

Mary // village village girl Mary girl 也 John // farmer John farmer 也 That That // silkworm silkworm 也 If the the two two parts the “Y”) particularly long, modern If parts of of such such a a sentence sentence (the (the “X” "X" and and the "Y") are are particularly long, a a modern punctuator will will separate the two two with not always! Moreover, keep punctuator separate the with a a comma comma (，)—but ( )—but not always! Moreover, keep in in mind that sometimes a writer will dispense with the 也 altogether, leaving it up to you to mind that sometimes a writer will dispense with the altogether, leaving it up to you to interpret the sentence. interpret the sentence. Some Some examples: examples: 魯公仁人也。 The kind man. man. (Note the difference The Duke Duke of of Lu Lu is is a a kind (Note the difference grammatically grammatically from saying saying 魯公仁, “The " The Duke from Duke of of Lu Lu is is kind.”) kind. 此齊國。 This is the state of Qi. (Note the missing 也!) This is the state of Qi. (Note the missing U!) 管仲，知修行而諫其君者也。 Guan Zhong is who knows to cultivate Guan Zhong is one one who knows how how to cultivate his his conduct remonstrate with his lord. conduct and and remonstrate with his lord. 0

o

0

6.4. XY也 with Ffi: 所: One very typical typical form the XY XY 也 sentence the Ffi 所 6.4. X Yu sentences sentences with One very form of of the sentence involves involves the particle already discussed in 3.3. You might call it a sort of “definition” form. particle already discussed in 3-3. You might call it a sort of "definition" form. 子之所往，趙也。 The you are to is Zhao. The place place you are going going to is Zhao. 公盧之所諫，趙簡子也。 The one whom Gong Lu remonstrated remonstrated with with is The one whom Gong Lu is Viscount Viscount Jian of Zhao. Jian of Zhao. 魚所逃，淺水也。 What What fish fish flee flee is water. is shallow shallow water. 我所不飲，酒也。 What What II don’t don't drink drink is is ale. ale. Of the 所 be on Of course, course, the Ffi clause clause can can be on either either side: side: 酒，我所不飲也。 Ale Ale is is what what II don’t don't drink. drink. is what what II like. like. 魚，我所欲也。 Fish Fish is o

'

o

'

0

,

o

'

0

'

0

,

6.5. you know Mandarin Chinese, you know know very very well well 6.5. The The evolution evolution of of 是 as as copula: copula: If If you know Mandarin Chinese, you that 是 is this meaning. that is used used as as a a copula; copula; but, but, strictly strictly speaking, speaking, literary literary Chinese Chinese avoided avoided this meaning. However, by the third century c . e . (and even before, sometimes) people were already However, by the third century C.E. (and even before, sometimes) people were already using using it the modern the spoken than in the written. written. This it in in the modern sense, sense, although although more more often often in in the spoken language language than in the This development is easy to understand if you look closely at this lesson’s text. 趙簡子 says: development is easy to understand if you look closely at this lesson's text. says: 今吾伐國失國，是吾曠也。 Now Now II am am attacking attacking a a state state and and losing losing a a state—this state—this is is my "loneliness. " my “loneliness.” The has given then substituted when he he goes to conThe speaker speaker has given one one sentence sentence and and then substituted 是 for for it it when goes on on to construct an XY 也 sentence. He could have simply said: struct an XY sentence. He could have simply said: 今吾伐國失國，吾曠也。 Now Now my my attacking attacking a a state state and and losing losing a a state state is is my my “loneli"loneliness. " ness.” o

'

'

o

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 66  Lesson 66 66   w

But, he he probably thought But, probably thought

it too clumsy. it would would be be too clumsy. It It is is in in fact fact very very common common in in literary literary ChiChimake then make XY 也 form, make aa statement statement and and then make aa point point about about it it in in XY form, substituting substituting 是 or readers began to interpret not as or 此 for for it. But But after after several several centuries, centuries, readers began to interpret 是 not as “this” "this" but but as as a a verb, “to be.” verb, "to be." nese to to nese

it.

PRACTICE: Put the following PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese, Chinese, using using 也 in in all all nominal nominal sentences: sentences:

1. My home your home. 1. My home is is your home. 2. Duke Huan Huan is who loves 2. Duke is one one who loves his his people people and and does does not not attack attack countries. countries. 3. birds roost roost in. 3. Trees Trees are are what what birds in. 4. the mulberries whom I'm I’m laughing 4. The The person person in in the mulberries is is whom laughing at. at. 5. To do good and to die for my lord—this is my virtue. 5. To do good and to die for my lord—this is my virtue. 6. husband and wife together together wear wear armor—this what Confucius talked 6. That That a a husband and wife armor—this is is what Confucius talked about. about. 7. What II dare the duke’s fields. 7. What dare remonstrate remonstrate about about is is the duke's fields. 8. who governs the people, the people people are they who who are 8. The The lord lord is is he he who governs the people, and and the are they are governed governed by the lord. by the lord. 9. That I did Zengzi aa town—this town—this is 9. That I did not not give give Zengzi is my my ignorance. ignorance. 10. What II hope what you you flee. flee. 10. What hope for for is is what 11. If you you have have the the means to disband the army, then that's that’s OK. 11. If means to disband the army, then 0K. 12. I do not have the means to present you with with aa city. 12. I do not have the means to present you city.

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints From this this lesson you may may find find it to remember the meanings you From lesson on, on, you it difficult difficult to remember the meanings of of characters characters you previously encountered. will remind you of the meanings, previously encountered. This This section section will remind you of some some of of the meanings, as as well well as as point out new ones. If you still cannot identify the meaning of the character, consult the point out new ones. If you still cannot identify the meaning of the character, consult the comprehensive comprehensive glossary. glossary. 子 (29-4) (29-4) 大 (105) (105) 時 (67) 去 (86) (86)

舉 (115-1) (115-1) 笑 (130) (130) 之 (33-3) Z (33-3) 失 (52) (52)

有 (30-2) (30-2) 對 (123) (123) 往 (141) (141) 歸 (80) (80)

至 (114-2) (114-2) 宿 (94-2) (94-2) 能 (162) fit (162)

曰 El (120-2) (120-2) 則 (153) (153) 怒 (49) (49)

Character List Character List i. 乃 今 令 伐 何 俱 兵 名 吾 因 夫 女 妻 師 敢 是 望 桑 田 甲 當 罪 罷 與 見 解 軍 趙 追 還 鄰 (31) (31) ii. 披 攻 曠 盧 Jk 簡 諫 (6) (6) ii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 7 7 He Calls He Calls the the Tune Tune 伯牙子鼓琴，鍾子期聽之。方鼓而志在太山。鍾子期曰﹕「善哉乎 鼓琴﹗巍巍乎若太山。」少選之間，而志在流水。鍾子  期復曰﹕ 「善 哉 乎 鼓 琴﹗湯湯 乎 若流 水。」鍾子期 死，伯 牙破 琴絕 弦，終身不 復鼓琴，以為世無足為鼓琴者。非獨鼓琴若此也，賢者亦然。雖有 賢者，而無以接之，賢者奚由盡忠哉？驥不自至千里者，待伯樂而 後至也。 V ocabulary (206–240) VOCABULARY (206—240) 206. haku  206. 伯  M:  M: bó  bé J:  J: haku K:  K: baek baek 1. Senior or a group group of [113], the 1. Senior or elder elder of ofa of brothers brothers (as (as opposed opposed to to 仲 [113], the middle middle brother). brother). 2. feudal title; see 4.1 above). 2. “Earl” "Earl" (a (a feudal title; see 4.1 above). Note that that (ä3C, 伯父, like refer to to an Note like 仲父, (EF3C, can can refer an uncle. uncle. Here, Here, 伯 is is part part of of a a name. name. Radical Radical 9 9 (人). yá  J:  ga, K:  aa 207. 207. 牙  % M:  M: yå J: ga, ge, ge, kiba  kiba K: Tooth, Tooth, tusk. tusk. Here, the character personal name. Here, the character is is used used as as a a personal name. Radical Radical 92 92 (牙). yá zĭ  J: K:  baek baek aaja ja 206a. 206a. 伯牙子  M:  M: bó bö yåzi J: haku haku ga ga shi  shi K: Master Bo Bo Ya famous musician). Master Ya (name (name of of a a famous musician). ko, kosu  K: K:  go 208. 鼓  M:  M: gŭ  gü J:  J: ko, tsuzumi, tsuzumi, kosu go 1. Drum; to strum [a stringed musical 1. Drum; to drum; drum; to to strum [a stringed musical instrument].* instrument]. * 2. To wield, to brandish [usually a sword or a knife]. 2. To wield, to brandish [usually a sword or a knife]. Whereas this this character refers to to drums the playing playing of to be Whereas character usually usually refers drums and and the of drums, drums, it it also also came came to be used for the idea with the the hand, weapon. Radical used for the idea of of strumming strumming with hand, or or swinging swinging a a weapon. Radical 207 207 (鼓). gon, koto  K:  209. 209. 琴  # M:  M: qín  qin J:  J: gon, kin, kin, koto K: geum geum Zither, harp. harp. Zither, This character refers to to aa seven-stringed This character actually actually refers seven-stringed or or nine-stringed nine-stringed instrument, instrument, long long and and board-like, that is the hands resting in the lap when placed board-like, that is strummed strummed with with the hands while while resting in the lap or or when placed in in front front

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

68  Lesson 77 68   w •   Lesson

of the ground. It is the high the of one one on on the ground. It is associated associated in in Chinese Chinese culture culture with with the high “classical” "classical" arts arts of of the well-educated gentleman. Radical 96 (玉). well-educated gentleman. Radical 96 210. shō  jong 210. 鍾  M:  M: zhōng  zhöng J:  J: shö K:  K: jong 1. gather, to 1. To To gather, to concentrate. concentrate. 2. Bushel [of grain] (used salary of 2. Bushel [ofgrain] (used to to measure measure the the salary of an an official). official). Here, 鍾 is part of a two-character surname. Radical 167 Here, is part ofa two-character surname. Radical 167 (金, (G, “gold,” "gold," “metal”). "metal").

A

210a. zĭ qī  J:  shōshi K:  jongja jong ja gi 210a. 鍾子期  M:  M: zhōng zhöngziqi J: shöshi ki  ki K: gi Zhongzi Qi (a close friend of 伯牙子). Zhongzi Qi (a close friend offä%+)• 211. tīng (1); tìng (2)  J:  chō, kiku  K:  211. 聽  M:  M: fing (1); ting (2) J: chö,kiku K: cheong cheong 1. To To listen listen to, to, to to heed. 1. heed.** 2. permit, to give permission permission to. 2. To To allow, allow, to to permit, to give to. Generally speaking, 聞 can refer to any unintentional hearing, whereas whereas 聽 tends tends to to Generally speaking, can refer to any unintentional act act of of hearing, refer to to deliberate Radical 128 refer deliberate acts acts of of listening. listening. Radical 128 (耳). 212. 方  M:  hō, 212.3 M: fāng  fäng J:  J: hö, kata  kata K:  K: bang bang 1. Just then, just at 1. Just then, just at that that moment.* moment. * 2. Square. 2. Square. 3. Scope, method, 3. Scope, method, technique. technique. 4. Direction. 4. Direction. This wide range the adverbial meaning #1, #1, is the This character character has has a a wide range of of meanings; meanings; the adverbial use, use, meaning is probably probably the most common. most common. Radical Radical 70 70 (方). (3). 213. J:  shi, kokorozashi  K: K:  ji ji M: zhì  Zhi J: shi, kokorozashi 213. 志  M:  Ambition, will, will, intention, Ambition, intention, inclination. inclination. This word has important connotations philosophy. It to what what one’s This word has important connotations in in philosophy. It often often refers refers to one's mind mind is is preoccupied with, sometimes refers to to what what 伯牙 was thinkpreoccupied with, sometimes even even subconsciously. subconsciously. Here, Here, it it refers was thinking playing. Radical Radical 61 ing of—even of even unconsciously—while unconsciously—while playing. 61 (心). (JO). 214. tài  J:  tai, ta ta  K: K:  tae tae 214. 太  k M:  M: tåi J: tai, Great, significant. Great, enormous, enormous, significant. Radical 37 Radical 37 (大). 215. san, yama  K:  san 215. 山  M:  M: shān  shän J:  J: san, yama K: san Mountain, hill. Mountain, hill. Radical 46 Radical 46 (山). ( [-14

[-14).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 77  w    69 Lesson 69 214a. tài shān  taizan  K: K:  tae tae san 214a. 太山  M:  M: tåi shän J:  J: taizan san Tai. Tai. A common the great A common early early variant variant for for 泰山, "[_IJ, the great sacred sacred mountain mountain located located in in Shandong. Shandong. Mt. Mt.

216. M:  J:  sai, ya, ka na  K: K:  jae jae 216. 哉  fik M: zāi  zäi J: sai, ya, ka na [Final particle: particle: expresses surprise.] [Final expresses exclamation exclamation or or surprise.] Radical 30 (口). Radical 30 (CI). 25a. J:  zenzai  K:  seon jae 25a. 善哉  M:  M: shàn shån zāi  zäi J: zenzai K: seon jae Great! How wonderful! Well done! I’m impressed! Great! How wonderful! Well done! I'm impressed! 217. wéi  J:  gi  K:  wi wi 217. 巍  M:  M: wéi J: gi K: Lofty, eminent, imposing. Lofty, eminent, imposing. As the the radical this character was originally meant to to describe As radical suggests, suggests, this character was originally meant describe mountains mountains or or hills, hills, but it can describe other things as well. The reduplication of adjectives to intensify the but it can describe other things as well. The reduplication of adjectives to intensify the effect very common effect is is very common in in literary literary Chinese, Chinese, especially especially in in poetry. poetry. Radical Radical 46 46 (山). (LID. 218. jaku, nya, nya, gotoku; gotoku; gotoshi gotoshi (2); moshi (3)  K:  yak 218. 若  % M:  M: ruò  rub J:  J: jaku, (2); moshi (3) K: yak 1. seemingly, as as if, 1. To To resemble, resemble, to to be be like; like; seemingly, if, by by appearance.* appearance. * 2. If. 3. [Informal second second person person pronoun pronoun—used for 汝 (525).] 3. [Informal usedfor (525).] In meaning meaning #1, thought to to be variant of 129); consequently, has the the In #1, 若 is is thought be a a dialect dialect variant of 如 411 ( (129); consequently, 不若 has same idiomatic meaning as 不如 ( 4 a). Radical 140 (艸). same idiomatic meaning as (41). Radical 140 (JILP). 219. J:  shō, sukoshi, sukunai sukunai  K: K:  so 219. 少  M:  M: shăo shäo (1–2); (1—2); shào shåo (3)  (3) J: shö, sukoshi, so 1. Small; few; few; aa little; scarce.** 1. Small; little; scarce. 2. small. 2. To To belittle, belittle, to to consider consider small. 3. youth. 3. Young, Young, youth. The meaning is the “putative” The second second meaning is a a good good example example of of the "putative" use use of of an an adjective—that adjective—that is, is, it it represents the the mental mental attitude who applies the adjective to aa pherepresents attitude of of a a person person who applies whatever whatever the adjective is is to phenomenon, thing, or person. Radical 42 (小). nomenon, thing, or person. Radical 42 (/J\). 220. xuăn  J:  zen, yoru, erabu, suguru  K:  220. 選  M:  M: xuän J: zen, yoru, erabu, suguru K: seon seon 1. select, to 1. To To choose, choose, to to select, to elect. elect. 2. A little bit bit of of time.* time. * 2. A little Note! Meaning Meaning #2 meaning in this lesson’s text) is very rare, you will will hardly Note! #2 (the (the meaning in this lesson's text) is very rare, and and you hardly ever ever encounter When you you do, will probably probably be be in the compound When you you memorize memorize encounter it. When do, it it will in the compound 少選. When this character, this character, concentrate concentrate on on meaning meaning #1. #1. Radical Radical 162 162 (辵). (G). it.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

70  Lesson 77 •   Lesson 70   w

221. 間  M:  jiān  J:  ken, aida, ma  K:  gan M: jiän J: ken, kan, kan, aida, ma K: gan Among, in, while. Among, in, while. This many ways; ways; it 111) but with some This character character is is used used in in many it is is like like 中 ( (111) but with some subtle subtle differences. differences. 間 tends to to emphasize that something two other things. In time descriptions, tends emphasize that something is is in in between between two other things. In time descriptions, it it is to represent time—hence, 少選之間, “[after] time.” is used used to represent an an elapse elapse of of time—hence, "[after] a a short short interval interval of of time." Radical 169 Radical 169 (門, ( p d, “gate”). "gate"). 222. J:  ru, ru, ryu, ryu, rö, rō, nagareru, nagareru, nagasu  222. 流  M:  M: liú  liü J: nagasu K:  K: lyu lyu To flow, to flow; aa current. To flow, to cause cause to to flow; current. Radical 85 Radical 85 (水). (7k)• 223. 湯  M:  tāng (1–2); J:  tō (1–2); K:  tang (1–2); 223." M: täng (1—2); shāng shäng (3)  (3) J: tö (1—2); shō shö (3)  (3) K: tang (1—2); sang sang (3) (3) 1. Hot water, boiling water, soup. 1. Hot water, boiling water, soup. 2. sage king, king, founder founder of Shāng 商 dynasty). 2. Tang Tang (name (name of of an an ancient ancient sage of the the Shäng dynasty). 3. Seething; flooding.* 3. Seething; flooding. * Note! #3 #3 is #1 is more common. Here, the the Note! is an an uncommon uncommon meaning meaning and and pronuncation; pronuncation; #1 is much much more common. Here, character to be the way way 巍 described hills. Radicharacter is is meant meant to be poetically poetically descriptive descriptive of of a a river, river, the described hills. Radical 85 (水). cal 85 (7k). 224. ha, yaburu  K:  224. 破  GE M:  M: pò  Pö J:  J: ha, yaburu K: pa pa To smash, to destroy, to break, to defeat [an a state]; state]; tattered, To smash, to destroy, to break, to defeat [an army army or or a tattered, broken-down. broken-down. When used used as this character with 弊 ((137) 137) and much When as an an adjective, adjective, this character is is synonymous synonymous with and is is in in fact fact much more common than the latter character. Radical 112 (石, “stone”). more common than the latter character. Radical 112 (E, "stone"). 225. jué  J: J:  zetsu, zetsu, tatsu, jeol 225. 絕  M:  M: jué tatsu, taeru  taeru K:  K: jeol To short, to shortcut. To cut cut short, to break, break, to to interrupt, interrupt, to to take take a a direct direct route route or or shortcut. Radical 120 Radical 120 (糸).

Z

226. xián  J: J:  gen, K:  hyeon hyeon 226. 弦  gz M:  M: xiån gen, tsuru  tsuru K: String [of a musical String [ofa musical instrument], instrument], bowstring. bowstring. Note the rhythm and symmetry of the four-character with its verb-objectNote the rhythm and symmetry of the four-character phrase phrase 破琴絕弦, with its verb-objectverb-object pattern. pattern. This very common verb-object This is is a a very common way way of of ordering ordering language language poetically poetically in in literary literary Chinese. Chinese. Radical Radical 57 57 (弓, ( g, “bow”). "bow"). 18a. yĭ wéi  J:  omoeraku  K:  i wi wi 18a. 以為  JIB M:  M: yi wéi J: omoeraku K: To assume. To assume. This two-character verb verb emphasizes Unlike in howThis two-character emphasizes subjective subjective opinion. opinion. Unlike in modern modern Mandarin, Mandarin, however, not necessarily necessarily an ever, in in literary literary Chinese Chinese it it is is not an incorrect incorrect assumption. assumption. i

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 77  w    71 Lesson 71 227. M:  J:  se, yo  K: K:  se 227. 世  ift M: shì  shi J: se, sei, sei,yo se Human society, the world; the age, a generation. Human society, the world; the age, a generation. Radical 11 (一). Radical ( 228. 獨  M:  doku, K:  tak tak 228.5% M: dú  dü J:  J: doku, hitori  hitori K: Alone, lonely, solitary; only. Alone, lonely, solitary; only. 非獨, “it not only the case that . . . ,” is "it is is not only the case that is a a common common expression. expression. Radical Radical 94 94 (犬). ( -k). 229. xián  J: J:  ken, ken, kashikoi  K:  hyeon hyeon 229. 賢  M:  M: xiån kashikoi K: Worthy, skilled, talented; worthy man, skilled man, Worthy, skilled, talented; worthy man, skilled man, talented talented man. man. This word is 17), and virtuous This word is often often paired paired with with 聖 ((17), and it it represents represents people people who who are are good good and and virtuous but not quite up to the level of 聖. Radical 154 (貝). but not quite up to the level of Radical 154 (E). 230. yì  J:  eki, yaku, mata  yeok 230. 亦  n M:  M: yi J: eki, yaku, mata K:  K: yeok 1. Also, again.* 1. Also, again. * 2. Indeed. 2. Indeed. Take the two two chief this very very common repetition Take note note of of the chief uses uses of of this common character—it character—it either either implies implies repetition (“also,” make clear mean("also," “again”) "again") or or simply simply is is used used for for emphasis. emphasis. Context Context should should make clear which which meaning is appropriate. Radical 8 (亠, “above”). ing is appropriate. Radical 8 ( "above"). 231. zen, shika; shikaredomo, shikaredomo, saredo saredo  K:  yeon 231. 然  M:  M: rán  rån J:  J: zen, nen, nen, shika; K: yeon 1. so, to 1. To To be be so, to be be thus, thus, to to be be right, right, to to act act thusly.* thusly.* 2. But. 2. But. 3. [Optional adverb x-manner.”] 3. [Optional adverb marker: marker: “in "in x-manner. "] Radical 86 (火). Radical 86 (Jk). 232. sui, 232. 雖  % M:  M: suī  sui J:  J: sui, iedomo  iedomo K:  K: su su Even though, Even though, even even if. if Radical 172 (隹). Radical 172 233. jiē  J:  setsu, sessuru, tsugu  jeop 233. 接  M:  M: jie J: setsu, sessuru, tsugu K:  K: jeop To join, to To join, to connect, connect, to to meet, meet, to to treat. treat. Radical 64 (手). Radical 64 234. yóu  J:  yū, yu, yu, yoru, yoru, yoshi yoshi (1–2); gotoshi (3)  K:  yu 234. 由  M:  M: you J: yü, (1—2); gotoshi(3) K: yu 1. Reason, source, source, origin; from, to from. 1. Reason, origin; to to come come from, to derive derive from. 2. From. [coverb]* 2. From. [coverb]* 3. substitute for for the 3. To To resemble, resemble, to to be be like like (used (used as as a a substitute the character character 猶 [355-2]). Radical 102 Radical 102 (田). ( æ).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

72  Lesson 77 •   Lesson 72   w

155b. xī yóu  J:  nani ni yorite yorite  K:  yu 155b. 奚由  M:  M: xiyöu J: nani ni K: hae hae yu How, why. [question word] How, why. [question word] Note: this this is be interpreted Note: is another another inverted inverted question question expression expression (5.6); (5.6); it it could could be interpreted as as 由奚, “from that is, this sense, "from what,” what," that is, “how,” "how," or or “why.” "why." In In this sense, it it is is an an almost almost exact exact synonym synonym for for 奚 為 ((155a). 155a). 235. jìn  J: J:  jin, jin, tsukusu, K:  jin jin 2 3 5 盡  M:  M: jin tsukusu, tsukiru  tsukiru K: To fullest; exhaustively, To exhaust, exhaust, to to use use to to the the fullest; exhaustively, entirely, entirely, completely, completely, thoroughly, thoroughly, all, all, everyeveryone. one. Note the the two two related related series usage that that emphasizes Note series of of meanings: meanings: a a verbal verbal usage emphasizes exhaustion exhaustion and and comcompletion (e.g., that emphasizes that an pletion (e.g., using using something something up), up), and and an an adverbial adverbial meaning meaning that emphasizes that an action action is thoroughly carried that everyone the action. is thoroughly carried out out or or that everyone is is carrying carrying out out the action. Radical Radical 108 108 (皿). ( m). •

"rhh'

236. 驥  M:  jì  J: J:  ki ki  K:  236." M: ji K: gi gi Ji. [a proper name] Ji. [a proper name] The name of this character therefore by The name of a a legendary legendary horse; horse; this character is is therefore by extension extension used used as as a a poetic poetic name for horses. Radical name for fast fast horses. Radical 187 187 (馬). (E). 237. J:  sen, sen, chi  chi K:  K: cheon cheon 237. 千  + M:  M: qiān  qiän J: One One thousand. thousand. Radical 24 Radical 24 (十). 238. 里  M:  lĭ  J:  ri  K:  li 1. Li (measurement distance: about about 11/3 /3 mile). mile).** 1. Li (measurement of of distance: 2. ward. 2. Village, Village, ward. In meaning meaning #2, this character used to to describe villages and wards, In #2, this character can can be be used describe both both autonomous autonomous villages and wards, neighborhoods, or towns. In texts, 里 are neighborhoods, or suburbs suburbs of of larger larger towns. In some some ancient ancient texts, are described described as as orgaorganizational units, units, consisting nizational consisting of of 25, 25, 50, 50, 72, 72, or or 100 100 households. households. Radical Radical 166 166 (里). 239. J:  tai, tai, matsu matsu  K:  239. 待  M:  M: dài  dåi J: K: dae dae To await, to depend on. To await, to depend on. Radical 60 Radical 60 (彳).

G

240. yuè (2)  J:  raku, K:  lak 240. 樂  M:  M: lè lé (1); (1); yué (2) J: raku, tanoshimu tanoshimu (1); (1); gaku gaku (2)  (2) K: lak 1. pleasure in, 1. To To take take pleasure in, to to enjoy. enjoy. 2. Music. 2. Music. This however, in this lesson’s text it merely aa This character character is is common common in in both both meanings; meanings; however, in this lesson's text it is is merely personal name. personal name. Radical Radical 75 75 (木). (7K).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 77  w    73 Lesson 73 206b. J: haku haku raku  206b. 伯樂  M:  M: bó bé lè  lé J: raku K:  K: baek baek lak lak Bo Le. [a personal name] Bo Le. [a personal name] A man man famous to judge judge good this name A famous for for being being able able to good horses; horses; this name is is often often used used symbolically symbolically for ruler who recognize virtuous men. for a a ruler who can can recognize virtuous and and capable capable men.

C ommentary COMMENTARY 7.1. who know the tone." tone.” This 7.1. Cultural Cultural note: note: “those "those who know the This story story became became especially especially famous famous in in Chinese literature and culture. Later, the term 知音 (音 = tone, note; “[one who] knows the Chinese literature and culture. Later, the term = tone, note; "[one who] knows the tone”) developed, to describe who knows tone") developed, to describe a a particularly particularly close close friend friend or or someone someone who knows someone someone else was thought thought to to have power else almost almost instinctually. instinctually. Music Music in in general general was have a a particularly particularly great great power in way of way of in ancient ancient China, China, as as a a way of conveying conveying one’s one's emotions emotions or or as as a a way of affecting affecting others others for for good good or or for for ill. ill.

7.2 the particle particle 乎: When 鍾子期 reacts reacts to to (ä%'s 伯牙’s music, 7.2 More More on on the Y: When music, he he says says 善哉乎鼓琴. I have the vocabulary vocabulary that that 乎 can be an well I have already already pointed pointed out out above above in in the can be an exclamation exclamation as as well as you too too much much trouble, trouble, because as a a question. question. This This shouldn’t shouldn't cause cause you because context context should should make make it it clear whether aa sentence Also note that speakers—when clear whether sentence is is a a question question or or an an exclamation. exclamation. Also note that speakers—when they want want to to put their description the they put a a particular particular emphasis emphasis on on their description of of something—will something—will invert invert the sentence, so that the exclamatory ending particle actually turns up in the middle of the sensentence, so that the exclamatory ending particle actually turns up in the middle of the sentence. Thus, the harp harp is wonderful!”) becomes becomes 善哉乎鼓琴 tence. Thus, 鼓琴善哉乎 (“Your ("Your playing playing of of the is wonderful (“Wonderful!—your playing of the harp,”or in better English, perhaps, wonderful is ("Wonderful!—your playing of the harp,"or in better English, perhaps, “How "How wonderful is your harp playing!”). Other examples: your harp playing! "). Other examples: 聖乎孔子﹗ How How sagely sagely is is Confucius! Confucius! 曠乎追女之夫﹗ How How lonely the husband the woman! woman! lonely is is the husband pursuing pursuing the 大乎簡子之師﹗ How How large the army Jian! large is is the army of of Viscount Viscount Jian! !

7.3 the construction verbs: There 7-3 Certain Certain verb-coverb verb-coverb constructions constructions and and the construction of of supporting supporting verbs: There are number of verbs that that ordinarily the verbs verbs that that follow them passive passive are a a number of supporting supporting verbs ordinarily make make the follow them (for the “passive voice,” see most common be easy” 48]), 難 (“to (for the "passive voice," see 2.5). 2.5). The The most common are are 易 (“to ("to be easy" [[48]), ("to be be difficult” 50]), 足 (“to be sufficient” 166]), and be allowable,” to be be permispermisdifficult" [[50]), ("to be sufficient" [[166]), and 可 (“to ("to be allowable, “to sible” [ 121 ]). Here are simple examples of their uses, with the verb 治, “to govern sible" [121]). Here are simple examples of their uses, with the verb if, "to govern well” well" ((59). 59): 易治: to be "if: easy easy to be governed governed well well (easily (easily governed) governed) 難治: to be well (governed E/å: difficult difficult to be governed governed well (governed with with difficulty) difficulty) 足治: sufficient to be be governed to allow to be sufficient to governed well well (i.e., (i.e., having having sufficient sufficient qualities qualities to allow it it to be governed) governed) 可治: to be well; pemissible to be be governed well üJiå: able able to be governed governed well; pemissible to governed well

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

74  Lesson 77 •   Lesson 74   w

Notice that that English uses Notice English often often uses

易 and the same when we we say and 難 in in exactly exactly the same way; way; when say “this "this city city is easy to govern,” we mean that the city is easily governed. is easy to govern," we mean that the city is easily governed. In general, be careful to observe this pattern read passively passively when when these these words words are In general, be careful to observe this pattern and and read are encountered. Remember, for example, that 可鼓 should mean “able to be strummed” rather encountered. Remember, for example, that should mean "able to be strummed" rather than “able to strum”—thus, to be than "able to strum"—thus, 琴可鼓 (“the ("the harp harp is is able able to be strummed”—i.e., strummed"—i.e., it it is is in in good good shape, has all more likely to be be encountered than 伯牙可鼓, which shape, has all of of its its strings, strings, etc.) etc.) is is more likely to encountered than which would likely that Bo Bo Ya would likely mean mean that Ya is is serving serving as as a a drum! drum! How does these words to express In other How does one one use use these words (易, (5, 難, 足, 可) üT) to express active active meanings? meanings? In other words, how to govern” words, how do do we we say say “the "the duke duke is is able able to govern" or or “Bo "Bo Ya Ya easily easily strums”? strums"? To To underunderstand this, we we have to explore that is to comprehend stand this, have to explore a a new new pattern—one pattern one that is rather rather difficult difficult to comprehend from view. from an an English-language English-language point point of of view. In Lesson 5, in the vocabulary 166), we we saw the structure In Lesson 5, in the vocabulary item item 足 ((166), saw the structure 足以 + + verb verb (足 以全其節也, “He to preserve virtue”). Here Here we "He is is sufficient sufficient to preserve his his virtue"). we do do have have an an active active meanmeaning—an verb and turn ing—an example example of of a a structure structure consisting consisting of of verb verb + + coverb. coverb. Both Both verb and coverb coverb in in turn become a supporting verb to the main verb of the sentence. Here are typical patterns. become a supporting verb to the main verb of the sentence. Here are typical patterns. X易以V: X is to make to do the verb verb X Yom V: X is easy easy to make use use of of to do the X難以V: X X is to make make use use of to do the verb verb XU)ÅV: is difficult difficult to of to do the X足以V: X X is to make to do the verb is sufficient sufficient to make use use of of to do the verb X可以V: X is to make to do the verb verb X üTD(V: X is feasible feasible to make use use of of to do the In all these cases, the coverb use”) combines with aa verb to In all of of these cases, the coverb 以 (“by ("by means means of,” of," “to "to use") combines with verb to describe the capability to carry Note that that the the first first verb describe the capability of of a a subject subject to carry out out an an action. action. Note verb + + 以 still still adheres to the the “passive” rule described words, what what we really saying, adheres to "passive" rule described above; above; in in other other words, we are are really saying, initially, initially, is: is: X 易以: X is to be be used X Yom: X is easy easy to used . . . X 難以: X X is to be be used X is hard hard to used . . . X 足以: X is sufficient to used . . . X X is sufficient to be be used X 可以: X is to be be used X üTD(: X is feasible feasible to used . . . Although the the origins these expressions may be to understand, the end Although origins of of these expressions may be hard hard to understand, the end result result is is not not so the case which has Mandarin. The so difficult—especially difficult—especially in in the case of of 可以, üJJ)Å, which has entered entered modern modern Mandarin. The end end result is to make make 可以 the the “active” that we result is to "active" version version of of 可, üJ, so so that we can can say, say, in in contrast: contrast: 國可治: ülüJiå: The The state state can can be be governed. governed. 公可以治國: The the state. LAüJJ)Åiåü: The duke duke can can govern govern the state. Interestingly, other be used with this this pattern, pattern, though though the the result Interestingly, other coverbs coverbs besides besides 以 JI can can be used with result is the case when the the coverb is nearly nearly untranslatable untranslatable in in English. English. This This is is the case when coverb 為 (“on ("on behalf behalf of”) of') occurs in this pattern, for example: occurs in this pattern, for example: X 易為 V: X is to have the verb X V: X is easy easy to have the verb done done on on behalf behalf of of

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 77  w    75 Lesson 75 X難為V: X X is to have have the the verb verb done behalf of is difficult difficult to done on on behalf of X足為V: X X is to have the verb verb done is sufficient sufficient to have the done on on behalf behalf of of X可為V: X is to have the verb behalf of X üTßV: X is feasible feasible to have the verb done done on on behalf of In our text, we that in the world/ In our lesson lesson text, we have have 以為世無足為鼓琴者, “he "he assumed assumed that in the world/ generation there did was sufficient to have the harp generation there did not not exist exist one one who who was suffcient to have the harp strummed strummed on on behalf behalf of.” It is very difficult to put this into reasonable English. Perhaps: “He assumed that of." It is very difficult to put this into reasonable English. Perhaps: "He assumed that in in the world world there there was was no worthy of to his words, this this pattern the no one one worthy of listening listening to his playing.” playing." In In other other words, pattern makes some the subject’s to receive the benefit makes some comment comment about about the subject's ability/worthiness ability/worthiness to receive the benefit of of some some action. action. Some Some further further examples: examples: 桓公可為謀。 It's It’s feasible to make Duke Huan's Huan’s sake. feasible to make plans plans for for Duke sake. 伯樂足為至千里。 It's It’s sufficient to arrive thousand li sufficient to arrive a a thousand li for for Bo Bo Le’s Le's sake. sake. 子父難為行孝。 It's It’s difficult to practice filial piety your father’s difficult to practice filial piety for for your father's sake. sake. 吾妻易為求桑。 It's It’s easy to look mulberries for easy to look for for mulberries for my my wife’s wife's sake. sake. After having having said this, II must point out that later writers—particularly after the WestWestAfter said all all of of this, must point out that later writers—particularly after the ern Han dynasty (206 b . c . e .–220 c . e .)—became increasingly sloppy with this distinction, ern Han dynasty (206 B.C.E.—220 c.E.)—became increasingly sloppy with this distinction, so you may find violations violations of the case so you may find of it it relatively relatively frequently. frequently. This This is is particularly particularly the case with with 可, üT, which frequently has the meaning of 可以 in later texts. which frequently has the meaning of in later texts. o

o

0 0

PRACTICE: Translate the following PRACTICE: Translate the following (可 ( üT and and 可以): üTJÅ):

1. 1. 師可罷。趙簡子可以罷師。 2. 酒可去。孔子可以去酒。孔子可以去。 3. 民可治。民可以治。 4. 善妻可得。善妻可以得魚。

PRACTICE: Translate the following with supporting PRACTICE: Translate the following (coverbs (coverbs with supporting verbs): verbs):

1. 1. 民足為治國。 2. 不善之君足以貴民乎？ 3. 3. 桑中無足為棄妻者。 4. 有德之夫可為待。 5. 伯牙難為選琴。

PRACTICE: Put the following PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese:

1. It’s feasible to mobilize mobilize an 1. It's feasible to an army army for for Confucius. Confucius. 2. It’s hard to listen to the the birds Master Guan’s 2. It's hard to listen to birds for for Master Guan's sake. sake. 3. Master Zeng Zeng finds finds it hard to to receive 3. Master it hard receive a a city. city. 4. It’s sufficient to practice my son’s 4. It's sufficient to practice benevolence benevolence for for my son's sake. sake. 5. In Lu Lu there there is to explain virtue. 5. In is no no one one for for whose whose sake sake it it is is feasible feasible to explain virtue.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:48 8:48 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

76  Lesson 77 •   Lesson 76   w

7.4. Nominalizing clauses with 者: In we learned that the the most most basic 7-4. Nominalizing clauses with In 1.3, 1.3, we learned that basic and and easily easily underunderstandable use of was to to indicate the performer standable use of 者 was indicate the performer of of an an action: action: 鼓琴者: one who plays one who plays a a harp harp 選師者: one who chooses one who chooses an an army army 以仁義行治者: one who practices practices governance with benevolence one who governance with benevolence and and virtue virtue If you you only this use however, you'll you’ll miss miss out If only know know this use of of 者, % however, out on on its its significance. significance. Sometimes Sometimes when aa sentence the character the sentence when sentence is is followed followed by by 者, % the character “nominalizes” "nominalizes" the sentence or or brackets brackets it topic for this way way the the word word is to the the English English it as as a a topic for conversation conversation and and discussion. discussion. In In this is similar similar to phrases “the that” or phrases "the fact fact that" or “the "the act act of”: of'. 桓公不聽管仲之言者: the the fact that Duke not listen to Guan Zhong’s fact that Duke Huan Huan does does not listen to Guan Zhong's words . . . words 齊人失其妻者: the the fact that the the man wife . . . fact that man of of Qi Qi lost lost his his wife 入田而接賢者: the the fact that [someone] entered the fields and with fact that [someone] entered the fields and made made contact contact with worthy men men . . . worthy There two other where 者 is There are are two other common common places places where is used used for for emphasis emphasis and and clarification. clarification. The The first occurs where aa noun noun is to first occurs in in “definition”-style "definition"-style sentences, sentences, where is followed followed by by 者 in in order order to single usually occur single it it out out as as an an item item under under discussion. discussion. These These usually occur in in XY XY 也 style: style: 鳥者，宿木之物也。 things that that roost trees. tä7ÉZVJÜ “Birds” "Birds" are are things roost in in trees. 君者，治民之人也。 A A “ruler” the people. people. "ruler" is is a a person person who who governs governs the Another common If we we return return to to the the Another common use use of of 者 as as a a “nominalizer” "nominalizer" is is with with 所 Ffi phrases. phrases. If example find that that it very common to put phrase in example sentences sentences of of 6.4, 6.4, we we find it is is very common to put a a 者 after after a a所 Ffi phrase in order to “bracket” order to "bracket" it. Thus: Thus: 子之所往[者]，趙也。 The you are to is Zhao. The place place you are going going to is Zhao. 公盧之所諫[者]，趙簡子也。 The whom Gong remonstrated with with is The one one whom Gong Lu Luremonstrated is Viscount Viscount Jian of Zhao. Jian of Zhao. 魚所逃[者]，淺水也。 What What fish fish flee flee is water. is shallow shallow water. 我所不飲[者]，酒也。 What What II don’t don't drink drink is is ale. ale. Don’t confuse with simple uses of Don't confuse such such sentences sentences with simple “actor” "actor" uses of 者: 往趙者，子也。 The to Zhao Zhao is you. The one one going going to is you. 諫趙簡子者，公盧也。 The remonstrating with with Viscount Viscount Jian Zhao is The one one remonstrating Jian of of Zhao is Gong Lu. Gong Lu. 逃淺水者，魚也。 The fleeing shallow water is fish. The one one fleeing shallow water is a a fish. 不飲酒者，我也。 The one not drinking ale is I. The one not drinking ale is I. We’ll continue to discuss where “nominalization” first one We'll continue to discuss examples examples where "nominalization" is is important. important. The The first one is is discussed below, in 7.5. discussed below, in 7-5. ,

,

.

,

o

'

o

it.

o

0

'

0

,

o

'

0

o

'

o o

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 77  w    77 Lesson 77 Important note! note! As you learn more about you will find that that Important As you learn more more and and more about literary literary Chinese, Chinese, you will find sentences to more than one two of the sentences are are often often open open to more than one interpretation. interpretation. Take Take a a look look again again at at two of the examples examples above: above: 齊人失其妻者 In this this case, there would would be to prevent this In case, there be nothing nothing except except context context to prevent us us from from interpreting interpreting this sentence as a partitive (3.2)—that is, a slightly abbreviated version of 齊人之失其妻者, sentence as a partitive (3.2)—that is, a slightly abbreviated version of “those who abandoned their wives." wives.” This "those people people of of Qi Qi who abandoned their This is is because because 齊人 could could be be plural plural or or singular, and so it contributes to the ambiguity. singular, and so it contributes to the ambiguity. 入田而接賢者 This the sentence has no we could very easily This is is even even worse! worse! Because Because the sentence has no explicit explicit subject, subject, we could very easily come up with with the the following translation: “One who enters the field field and with come up following translation: "One who enters the and makes makes contact contact with worthy men.” Again, only context indicates which would be better. Similarly, our examples worthy men. " Again, only context indicates which would be better. Similarly, our examples from the beginning this explanation be read read differently, the context from the beginning of of this explanation could could be differently, if if the context demanded: demanded: 鼓琴者 = = “the playing the the harp"; harp”; 選師者 = "the act act of/the of/the fact fact of of playing = “the "the act act of/the of/the fact fact of of selecting selecting an army”; and so forth. an army"; and so forth. The most important thing to to remember, remember, in that 者 can than simply The most important thing in any any case, case, is is that can do do more more than simply indicate who . . . .” indicate “one "one who 7.5. Here is that uses uses “sentence 7-5. Explanation Explanation sentences sentences with with 者 and and 也: U: Here is an an important important pattern pattern that "sentence nominalization” as described in 7.4 above. We noted in Lesson 6 that 也 ( 161 ) nominalization" as described in 7-4 above. We noted in Lesson 6 that (161) could could be be used to to indicate When we have two two clauses—one used indicate an an emphasis emphasis suggested suggested by by a a speaker. speaker. When we have clauses—one ending with 者 and the next that they they form ending with and the next one one ending ending with with 也—there U—there is is a a good good chance chance that form an an “explanation” sentence: "explanation" sentence: “The that/the reason why X... X . . . is because of "The fact fact that/the reason why is because of Y.” Y." Take the last two phrases text. If If 者 and were missing, we would would Take a a look look at at the last two phrases of of our our lesson lesson text. and 也 were missing, we simply simply have: have: 驥不自至千里，待伯樂而後至。 This two independent not himself thousand li. He This looks looks like like two independent sentences: sentences: “Ji "Ji does does not himself arrive arrive a a thousand He is is waiting for/depending then arrives.” makes perfect perfect sense, waiting for/depending on on Bo Bo Le Le and and only only then arrives." That That makes sense, and and if if we kept this, we we would more or when we the particles, things we kept it it like like this, would be be more or less less right. right. But But when we add add the particles, things change bit: change a a little little bit: 驥不自至千里者，待伯樂而後至也。 Now we we have more transparent transparent sentence that emphasizes the relationship Now have a a much much more sentence that emphasizes the relationship between between the two two clauses: that/the reason why Ji not himself himself arrive thousand li the clauses: “The "The fact fact that/the reason why Ji does does not arrive a a thousand li is is because waiting for/depending then arrives.” because he he is is waiting for/depending on on Bo Bo Le Le and and only only then arrives. " li.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

78  Lesson 77 •   Lesson 78   w

PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 趙簡子罷師者，聽公盧之言也。 2. 臣為君盡忠者，君愛之也。 3. 公盧得妻者，不知選桑也。 4. 孔子衣破衣而耕者，不受邑於公也。 5. 桓公舉兵而伐魯者，魯君不貴之也。

PRACTICE: Put the following PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese:

1. why II don’t Ya makes makes me to him. 1. The The reason reason why don't love love harps harps is is because because Bo Bo Ya me listen listen to him. 2. reason why why my I cultivate 2. The The reason my entire entire life life I cultivate my my conduct conduct (修行) (fl$fi) is is because because Master Master Guan for my sake explained it. Guan for my sake explained 3. why it to govern the state the sake the people 3. The The reason reason why it is is difficult difficult to govern the state for for the sake of of the people is is because because the people do not know loyalty or filial piety. the people do not know loyalty or filial piety. 4. why you you do yourself wait wait for the duke Le makes you 4. The The reason reason why do not not yourself for the duke is is because because Bo Bo Le makes you play aa harp. play harp. 5. reason why that there there are not worthy worthy men the world because 5. The The reason why II assume assume that are not men in in the world is is because Confucius Confucius is is dead. dead. it.

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 在 (79) 復 (148-1) (79) (148-1) 無以= opposite opposite of of 有以 fiJ.)Å (30a, (3 oa, L6) L6)

(87) (87) 忠 (99) (99)

水 7k

終身 (31a, (3 ra, L2) L2) 自 (15-1) (15—1)

此 frt (145) (145)

Character List Character List i. 世 亦 伯 千 哉 太 少 山 待 志 接 方 樂 流 湯 然 獨 琴 由 盡 絕 聽 若 賢 選 里 鍾 間 雖 鼓 (30) (30) ii. 牙 破 (2) iii. 弦 驥 (2) (2) iv. iv. 巍 (1) (1) iii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 8 8 Duke Mu Mu Forgives Forgives the Horse-Eaters Duke the Horse-Eaters 秦穆公嘗出而亡其駿馬，自往求之。見人已殺其馬，方共食其肉。穆 BLAEI 公謂曰﹕「是吾駿馬也﹗」諸人皆懼而起。穆公曰﹕「吾聞食駿馬肉 不飲酒者殺人。」即以次飲之酒。殺馬者皆慚而去。居三年，晉攻秦 穆公圍之。往時食馬肉者相謂曰﹕「可以出死報食馬得酒之恩矣﹗」 遂潰圍。穆公卒得以解難勝晉，獲惠公以歸。此德出而福反也。 :

!

0

:

V ocabulary (241–271) VOCABULARY (241—271) 241. 秦  M:  shin  jin M: qín  qin J:  J: shin K:  K: jin The state of Qin. The state of Qin. A state was located A state of of pre-imperial pre-imperial China, China, it it was located in in present-day present-day Shaanxi Shaanxi 陜西 province. province. 秦 eventually conquered all other states and established the first Chinese empire. eventually conquered all other states and established the first Chinese empire. Radical Radical 115 115 (禾, “growing grain,” “harvest”). "growing grain," "harvest"). 242. boku  242. 穆  M:  M: mù  mü J:  J: boku K:  K: mok mok Majestic, reverent. reverent. Majestic, This titles. Radical This character character is is relatively relatively rare, rare, but but it it can can be be found found frequently frequently in in posthumous posthumous titles. Radical 115 (禾). 115

B

241a. mù gōng  kū  K:  jin mok mok gong 241a. 秦穆公  M:  M: qín qin mü göng J: J: shin shin boku bokukü K: jin gong Duke Mu of Qin (r. 659 – 621 b . c . e .). Duke Mu of Qin 659—621 B.C.E.). (r.

J:  shō, K:  sang 243. 243. 嘗  M:  M: cháng  chång J: shö, nameru, nameru, katsute  katsute K: sang 1. prove, to 1. To To taste, taste, to to prove, to experience, experience, to to try; try; test. test. 2. In the past.** 2. In the past. This number in the past tense. Sometimes This character character is is one one of of a a number in literary literary Chinese Chinese indicating indicating the past tense. Sometimes it it is used to to represent the past Radical 30 is used represent constant constant or or frequent frequent occurrence occurrence in in the past (“often”). ("often"). Radical 30 (口). (CI). 244. wáng  J:  bu, nakunaru, horobosu, horobosu, ushinau  244. 亡  M:  M: wång J: bu, mu, mu, bō, bö, mō, mö, nakunaru, ushinau K:  K: mang mang To die, to To lose, lose, to to destroy, destroy, to to die, to be be lost, lost, to to escape. escape. This very common, has aa wide wide range tied to to This character character is is very common, and and it it has range of of meanings—but meanings—but all all are are tied loss loss or or absence. absence. Radical Radical 8 8 (亠). (

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 80  Lesson 88 80   w

245. jùn  J:  shun  jun 245. 駿  M:  M: jün J: shun K:  K: jun Swift. Swift. As the the radical this character horses. Radical As radical suggests, suggests, this character often often describes describes fast fast horses. Radical 187 187 (馬). (E).

*

246. J:  me, me, ba, ma, uma  K:  ma ma 246. 馬  E M:  M: mă  mä J: ba, ma, uma K: Horse. Horse. Radical 187 Radical 187 (馬). 247. yĭ  J:  i, sude sude ni, ni, yamu, yamu, yameru yameru  K: K:  i 247. 已  M:  M: yi J: 1. Already; to stop.** 1. Already; to end, end, to to stop. 2. [Sentence-ending particle, particle, used for 矣 (266).] 2. [Sentence-ending usedfor (266).] Don’t confuse this character with 己 ((7)! 7)! Radical Don't confuse this character with Radical 49 49 (己). (d). i,

i

248. satsu, 248. 殺  M:  M: shā  shä J:  J: satsu, sai, sai, setsu, setsu, korosu  korosu K:  K: sal, sal, swae swae To kill. To kill. Radical 79 "to kill”). kill"). Radical 79 (殳, (k, “spear,” "spear, “to

#

249. kyō, M: gòng  gong J:  J: kyö, tomo  tomo K:  K: gong 249. 共  M:  gong Together; both. Together; both. Synonym: 俱 ((193). 193). Radical Synonym: Radical 12 12 (八). (Jk). 250. J:  shi, jiki, taberu, K. sik sik 250. 食  M:  M: shí shi (1, (1, 3); 3); si si (2)  (2) J: shi, jiki, taberu, kuu, kuu, kurau, kurau, kurawasu  kurawasu K:  1. Food; to eat.* eat. * 1. Food; to 2. feed. 2. To To cause cause to to eat, eat, to to feed. 3. Rice, cooked grain. 3. Rice, cooked grain. Compare this character with 飲 117), “to Radical 184 Compare this character with fiR ( (117), "to drink.” drink." Radical 184 (食). (A). 251. niku  yuk 251. 肉  * M:  M: ròu  rou J:  J: niku K:  K: yuk Meat, flesh. Meat, flesh. Radical 130 Radical 130 (肉). (1*). 252. wèi  J:  i, iu  K:  wi 252. 謂  ää M:  M: wéi J: iu K: wi 1. To name; to assume, to think. 1. To name; to assume, to think. 2. say [to someone]. [coverb]* [coverb]* 2. To To say [to someone]. Meaning #2 this lesson’s text) indicates the person to whom whom one Meaning #2 (as (as seen seen in in this lesson's text) indicates the person to one is is speaking, speaking, with the the pattern the duke, with pattern 謂 X X 曰. a. For For example: example: 孔子謂公曰, “Confucius "Confucius addressed addressed the duke, saysaying When the the person the context, then the the writer writer will will person being being addressed addressed is is clear clear from from the context, then ing . . . .” When i,

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 88  w•     81 81

simply Here, when when the the anecdote reads 穆公 anecdote reads simply give give 謂曰, äWEI, “he "he addressed addressed [him], [him], saying saying . . . .” Here, 謂曰, to mean the men] 149 (謂). ÉWEI, interpret interpret it it to mean “Duke "Duke Mu Mu said said [to [to the men] . . . .” Radical Radical 149 (äW). .

253. sho, je 253. 諸  % M:  M: zhū  zhü J:  J: sho, moro  moro K:  K: je 1. [Particle: plural marker.]* 1. [Particle: plural marker.] * 2. [Fusion particle; particle; equivalent Lesson 25 ).]] 2. [Fusion equivalent to to 之 Z ++ 乎 (first (first occurs occurs in in Lesson 25). When placed the noun noun plural. Radical 149 When placed in in front front of of a a noun, noun, 諸 makes makes the plural. Radical 149 (言). ( ä) 254. 皆  M:  jiē  J:  kai, mina, minna minna  K: K:  gae 254% M: jie J: kai, mina, gae All, every. All, every. Radical Radical 81 81 (比, (bt, “to "to compare”). compare"). 255. jù  J:  ku, K:  gu 255. 懼  M:  M: jü J: ku, osoreru  osoreru K: gu To fear, to dread; fear, timidity. To fear, to dread; fear, timidity. Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)• 256. M:  jí  J: J:  soku, sunawachi  K:  jjeuk soku, sunawachi 256. 即  HIJ M: ji euk 1. Right then; 1. Right then; immediately; immediately; then.* then. * 2. go to, proceed to. 2. To To go to, to to proceed to. Radical 26 (卩, “joint,” Radical 26 ( p, "joint," “seal”). "seal"). 257. J:  shi, ji, tsugu, K:  257. 次  II M:  M: cì  ci J: shi, ji, tsugu, tsugi, tsugi, tsuide  tsuide K: cha cha Sequence, order; next. Sequence, order; next. Notice that that in this lesson’s text, 以次 would that is, turn,” Notice in this lesson's text, would mean mean “by "by means means of of order,” order," that is, “in 'in turn," “one by one.” Radical 76 (欠, “to lack”). "one by one." Radical 76 (R, "to lack"). 258. J:  zan, zan, hajiru  K:  cham 258. 慚  M:  M: cán  cån J: hajiru K: cham To be ashamed. To be ashamed. Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)• 259. jū  J:  ko, 259. 居  M:  M: jü J: ko, kyo, kyo, iru, iru, oru  oru K:  K: geo geo 1. To occupy [a place], to live [in a place]. 1. To occupy [a place], to live [in a place]. 2. pass by 2. To To pass by (of (of time).* time). * Synonym (meaning 1): 在 ((79). 79). Meaning Meaning #2 the beginning to indiSynonym (meaning # #1): #2 occurs occurs at at the beginning of of sentences sentences to indicate time: 居三年, “after three years years went went by”; cate a a passage passage of of time: "after three by"; 居一月, h, “after "after a a month month went went by”; and by"; and so so forth. forth. Radical Radical 44 44 (尸).

E

E

E

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 82  Lesson 88 82   w

260. san, 260. 三  M:  K. sam sam M: sān  sän J:  J: san, mitsu  mitsu K:  Three; third; three times. Three; third; three times. Radical 11 (一). Radical ( 261. 年  M:  J:  nen, nen, toshi  K:  K: nyeon 261* M: nián  niån J: toshi nyeon Year. Year. Radical 51 Radical 51 (干, (F, “shield,” "shield," “to "to oppose”). oppose"). 262. jìn  J: J:  shin  K:  jin jin 262. 晉  M:  M: jin shin K: The state of Jin. The state ofJin. A large, the modern A large, pre-imperial pre-imperial state, state, Jin Jin occupied occupied the modern provinces provinces of of Shanxi Shanxi and and Henan Henan 河南. In the the fifth fifth century b.c.e., Jin Jin split three states, which was was 趙 ((169). 169). RadiRadiIn century B.C.E., split apart apart into into three states, one one of of which cal cal 72 72 (日). 263. 圍  M:  wéi  J:  i, kakomu kakomu  K:  wi 263Æ M: wéi J: K: wi 1. surround, to 1. To To surround, to besiege.* besiege. * 2. Hand-span (measurement 2. Hand-span (measurement of of circumference). circumference). Meaning #2 refers to the habit of judging the the circumference the Meaning #2 refers to the habit of judging circumference of of a a round round object object by by using using the length tip of finger to to tip tip of thumb, as measure. length of of an an extended extended hand, hand, from from tip of little little finger of thumb, as a a unit unit of of measure. Radical 31 Radical 31 (囗). i,

141a. J:  ōji  K:  wang si 141a. 往時  M:  M: wăng wäng shí  shi J: öji K: wang si The past, in the past. The past, in the past. 264. xiāng (1); xiàng (2–3)  J:  sō, K:  sang 264. 相  M:  M: xiäng (1); xiång (2—3) J: sö, shō, shö, ai  ai K: sang 1. Mutually, each 1. Mutually, each other.* other. * 2. serve [a state] as a government government minister. 2. Government Government minister; minister; to to serve [a state] as a minister. 3. Physiognomy; fate, fortune, good fortune. 3. Physiognomy; fate, fortune, good fortune. The though meaning #2 is The adverb adverb (meaning (meaning #1) #1) is is most most common, common, though meaning #2 is encountered encountered frequently frequently in in historical writing. writing. Combining this character the pattern pattern discussed the expression historical Combining this character with with the discussed in in 252 252,, the expression 相謂曰 means means “they addressed each other, saying . . .” (see also 12.3). Radical 109 (目). (see also 12.3). Radical 109 "they addressed each other, saying 265. on  265. 恩  E M:  M: ēn  en J:  J: on K:  K: eun eun Grace, favor, kindness, mercy. Grace, favor, kindness, mercy. This the favors the ruler This character character is is often often used used for for the favors bestowed bestowed by by the ruler on on his his people. people. 報恩 is is comcommonly used to refer to the the repayment that aa subject monly used to refer to repayment for for such such gratitude gratitude that subject undertakes. undertakes. Radical Radical 61 61 (心). (JO).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 88  w•     83 83

266. 矣  M:  yĭ  J:  i  K: K:  ui ui 266.4 M: yi J: [Final particle: indicates emphasis an action.] action.] [Final particle: indicates emphasis or or completion completion of of an Note that that 已 ((247-2) 247-2) can the same Note can serve serve the same purpose. purpose. Radical Radical 111 111 (矢). (k). i

267. J:  sui, ni  K:  267. 遂  M:  M: suì  sui J: sui, togeru, togeru, tsui tsui ni K: su su 1. 1. Then, Then, thereupon.* thereupon. * 2. follow, to pursue. 2. To To follow, to pursue. With 因 ( 196 1 ) 11a, Lesson the most most common words indicating With (196-1) and and 於是 ((1M, Lesson 6), 6), 遂 is is one one of of the common words indicating the temporal temporal sequence the sequence of of events. events. Radical Radical 162 162 (辵). (G).

*

268. kai, K:  gwe 268. 潰  M:  M: kuì  kui J:  J: kai, tsubusu, tsubusu, tsubureru, tsubureru, tsuiyasu  tsuiyasu K: gwe To scatter, to scattered, to To scatter, to destroy; destroy; to to be be scattered, to be be destroyed. destroyed. Radical 85 Radical 85 (水). (7k)• 269. J:  sotsu, sossuru, tsui K:  jol jol 269. 卒  M:  M: zú Zü (1–3); (1—3); cù cu (4); (4); cuì cui (5)  (5) J: sotsu, sossuru, tsui ni  ni 1. Finally, in 1. Finally, in the the end.* end. * 2. 2. To To die. die. 3. Foot soldier. soldier. 3. Foot 4. Hastily (used substitute for for 猝; see Lesson Lesson 24 for an 4. Hastily (used as as a a substitute 54; see 24 for an example). example). 55.. To crowd, to throng (used as a substitute for 萃; see Lesson for an To crowd, to throng (used as a substitute for fi,• see Lesson 33 33 for an example). example). Meanings #2 #3 are though they they are texts. SynSynMeanings #2 and and #3 are quite quite common, common, though are not not encountered encountered in in our our texts. onym 1): 終 31). Radical onym (meaning (meaning # #1): f' ((31). Radical 24 24 (十).

+

270. shō, katsu, masaru, sugureru  K:  270. 勝  M:  M: shèng  sheng J:  J: shö, katsu, masaru, sugureru K: seung seung To superior to; To triumph triumph over, over, to to defeat; defeat; to to be be superior to; victory. victory. Radical 19 (力). Radical 19 (YJ). 271. 獲  M:  kaku, 271* M: huò  hub J:  J: kaku, eru, eru, uru  uru K:  K: hoek hoek To To catch, catch, to to obtain. obtain. Synonym: 得 ((13). 13). Also, Also, like with another verb, “to to . . . .” "to be be able able to Synonym: like 得, W, 獲 can can be be used used with another verb, Radical 94 Radical 94 (犬). ( 65a. kei 65a. 惠公  M:  M: huì hui gōng  göng J:  J: kei kō  kö K:  K: hye hye gong gong Duke Hui Hui (of Jin 晉; –637 bB.C.E.). .c.e.). Duke (ofJin 6; r. 650 650—637 r.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 84  Lesson 88 84   w

C ommentary COMMENTARY 8.1. with double we saw that sometimes verbs can used 8.1. Causatives Causatives with double objects: objects: In In 4.3, 4-3, we saw that sometimes verbs can be be used causatively—公飲之, had him him drink.” we saw that 使 could used to to causatively—/ÄfiR2_, “the "the duke duke had drink." In In 5.1, 5.1, we saw that could be be used create him to/made to/made him In create a a “pivot” "pivot" structure—公使之飲酒, “the "the duke duke caused caused him him drink drink ale.” ale." In line this lesson’s text, we that the the causative take aa line 3 3 of of this lesson's text, we see see 飲之酒—which fifxZæ—which shows shows that causative use use can can take “double object”—“had them drink ale.” "had them drink ale.' "double object" 8.2. we saw how “coverbs” those cases, 8.2. Suppressed Suppressed coverb-objects: coverb-objects: In In 1.5, 1.5, 1.6, 1.6, and and 4.2, 4.2, we saw how "coverbs" (in (in those cases, 以 and usually come the main verb (though and 為) 9) functioned—they functioned—they usually come before before the main verb (though sometimes sometimes after; after; see see 1.6) 1.6) and and are are followed followed by by a a “coverb-object”: "coverb-object": 馬以足殺公。 The the duke with its The horse horse killed killed the duke with its hoofs hoofs (lit., (lit. “feet”). "feet"). 簡子圍魯國以師。 It It is with an that Viscount Jian besieges the state Lu. is with an army army that Viscount Jian besieges the state of ofLu. 穆公為兵殺馬。 Duke Duke Mu the horses the sake his troops. troops. Mu killed killed the horses for for the sake of of his In each these sentences, the coverb In each of of these sentences, the coverb is is followed followed by by its its object: object: 足, 師, {fi, 兵. F.. If the the coverb-object understood, one think that that it the If coverb-object is is understood, one might might think it would would be be replaced replaced by by the object pronoun 之—and that does object pronoun Z—and that does happen: happen: 兵不得食，穆公為之殺馬。 The troops were were unable to eat, killed the the The troops unable to eat, so so Duke Duke Mu Mu killed horses for them. horses for them. However, it typical for the coverb-object to disappear to be However, it is is much much more more typical for the coverb-object to disappear altogether, altogether, to be “sup"suppressed”: pressed" 馬出足，以殺公。 The the duke with them. The horse horse put put out out its its hoofs hoofs and and killed killed the duke with them. 簡子舉兵，以圍魯國。 Viscount Viscount Jian Jian raised troops and the state Lu with with raised troops and besieged besieged the state of of Lu them. them. Other Other examples: examples: 子愛食魚，吾為獲之。 You You love to eat fish; I’ll them for for you. you. love to eat fish; I'll catch catch them 公修仁義，以治國民。 The duke cultivates kindness and justice The duke cultivates kindness and justice and and by by means means of of them the people. them governs governs the people. Now look two sentences text: Now look at at two sentences from from our our lesson lesson text: 穆公卒得以解難勝晉: Duke Mu in the end to by by means Duke Mu in the end was was able able to means of of it it . . . (By (By means means of what? Figure it out from the context.) of what? Figure it out from the context.) 獲惠公以歸: He that returned. He captured captured Duke Duke Hui Hui and and by by means means of of that returned. Here, the the action the precondition his return. return. Here, action of of capturing capturing provides provides the precondition for for his o

,

o

0

o

o

o

,

0

'

o

:

8.3. 以, “in to”: In In Lesson we saw new use 8.3. Suppression Suppression of of coverb-objects coverb-objects and and J.)Å, "in order order to": Lesson 4, 4, we saw a a new use of of 以, “in to”: m, "in order order to":

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 88  w•     85 85



桓公舉觴以飲之。 Duke Duke Huan him drink. Huan raised raised his his cup cup in in order order to to have have him drink. o

This the “suppression the coverb.” these This usage usage may may in in fact fact have have developed developed out out of of the "suppression of of the coverb. " In In fact, fact, these two types of sentences are very close in meaning: two types of sentences are very close in meaning: 馬出足，以殺公。 The the duke with them. them. The horse horse put put out out its its hoofs hoofs and and killed killed the duke with 馬出足以殺公。 The horse put out its hoofs in order to kill the duke. The horse put out its hoofs in order to kill the duke. 簡子舉兵，以圍魯國。 Master raised troops troops and with them them besieged Lu. Master Jian Jian raised and with besieged Lu. 簡子舉兵以圍魯國。 Master Master Jian Jian raised troops in to besiege besiege Lu. Lu. raised troops in order order to The the same, very well well be that aa Chinese The sentences sentences are are almost almost the same, and and in in fact fact it it may may very be that Chinese reader reader in times would would not the two. two. However, might in early early times not make make aa clear clear distinction distinction between between the However, one one might claim that if then the the action the second the claim that if 以 JI is is interpreted interpreted as as a a coverb, coverb, then action expressed expressed in in the second part part of of the sentence has killed the duke, sentence has has already already occurred, occurred, or or is is already already occurring—the occurring—the horse horse has killed the duke, and and Master Jian has besieged Lu. When to,” then then the the second part Master Jian has besieged Lu. When 以 is is interpreted interpreted as as “in "in order order to," second part of the sentence know if the actions of the sentence only only expresses expresses intention. intention. We We don’t don't know if the actions were were carried carried out. out. Modern punctuation punctuation often the two two kinds Modern often (but (but not not always) always) distinguishes distinguishes between between the kinds of of sentences putting aa comma this rule sentences by by putting comma in in coverb coverb sentences. sentences. But, But, this rule is is not not always always followed— followed— in text, we we have have 獲惠公以歸. Because in very very short short sentences, sentences, for for example. example. In In our our lesson lesson text, Because it it is that the the duke we have with suppressed is clear clear that duke has has indeed indeed successfully successfully returned, returned, we have a a coverb coverb with suppressed object, though the the sentence not punctuated object, even even though sentence is is not punctuated as as 獲惠公，以歸。 o

o

o

o

'

PRACTICE: Translate the following two ways—with ways—with aa coverb PRACTICE: Translate the following (do (do each each sentence sentence two coverb interpreinterpretation tation

and with an to” interpretation): and with an “in "in order order to" interpretation): 1. 我還馬 (，) 以使民愛我。 2. 為善之君畏己臣 (，) 2.93-2 ( ) 以聽其諫。 3. 賢士終身修節 (，) 以待死君。 4. 鳥宿於高樹 (，) 以獲所愛食之物。 0

PRACTICE: Put the following PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese:

1. to the the duke, then (則) they will will flee." flee.” 1. Confucius Confucius said said to duke, “If "If horses horses fear fear each each other, other, then (H[J) they 2. The soldiers finally succeeded in attacking Lu, and, by means of that, they killed the 2. The soldiers finally succeeded in attacking Lu, and, by means of that, they killed the ruler who who was was strumming harp. ruler strumming a a harp. 3. the army break the the siege—this what II hope 3. To To defeat defeat the army and and break siege—this is is what hope for. for. 4. Although the men together ate the horse, I was just then (方) 4. Although the men together ate the horse, I was just then (T) ashamed ashamed of of it. 5. Mu commanded that if there were were people people who 5. Duke Duke Mu commanded that if there who ate ate his his escaped escaped horses, horses, he he would kill kill them them one would one by by one one (lit., (lit. “in "in sequence”). sequence"). 6. Why are the people ashamed? They to repay repay my my lord’s kindness of the 6. Why are the people ashamed? They are are unable unable to lord's kindness of the past. past. 7. together planned, planned, and that, they they solved the difficulty. 7. The The ministers ministers together and by by means means of of that, solved the difficulty. it.

,

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 86  Lesson 88 86   w



8. After three three years years went went by, by, Jin to present with 8. After Jin immediately immediately sent sent people people to present Confucius Confucius with aa horse. horse. Confucius to them, them, “I to value value Confucius said said to "I have have lost lost a a horse horse before; before; II am am unable unable to them. Please Please return to the the duke.” them. return it it to duke.'

8.4. Possible confusions In line the phrase 8.4. Possible confusions in in 可 and and 可以 üJJ)Å sentences: sentences: In line 4, 4, we we have have the phrase 可以出 死報食馬得酒之恩矣. In the “active” meaning of this use In 7.3, 7-3, we we learned learned about about the "active" meaning of 可以; üTJÅ•, this use is is clearly implied here, with the three verbs 出死報 “go out, die, and repay.” Remember that clearly implied here, with the three verbs "go out, die, and repay." Remember that the original this phrase to go to die, to repay,” with the the the original sense sense of of this phrase is is “we "we are are usable usable to go out, out, to die, and and to repay," with sensible translation, “we And yet, yet, in sensible English English translation, "we can can go go out, out, die, die, and and repay.” repay." And in such such a a sentence sentence it’s not unlikely that 以 is serving a double purpose, whereby it indicates an active it's not unlikely that JI is serving a double purpose, whereby it indicates an active verb verb structure the one hand, but that is the other. this structure on on the one hand, but a a separate separate object object that is “suppressed” "suppressed" on on the other. In In this case, the object would be the siege the duke, which provides provides the the opportunity the men men case, the object would be the siege of of the duke, which opportunity for for the to act. thus be, to act. The The end end result result would would thus be, in in awkward awkward but but literal literal English: English: “We "We are are usable usable by by means of to go to die, to repay”—that this, we we means of [this [this opportunity] opportunity] to go out, out, to die, and and to repay"—that is, is, “because "because of of this, can go out, die, and repay.” can go out, die, and repay.' Readers in tended to to view view grammatical flexibly, espeReaders in early early China China tended grammatical structures structures quite quite flexibly, especially when reading have registered registered in the consciousness cially when reading quickly; quickly; in in such such cases, cases, 以 may may have in the consciousness in in any number of ways, providing interpretations wherever required and allowing for various any number of ways, providing interpretations wherever required and allowing for various meanings. meanings.

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 出 (127) (127) 起 (132) (132) 報 (26-1) (26-1) 此 (145) frt (145)

往 (141) (141) 飲 fin (117) (117) 得 (13-2) (13-2) 德 (27-2) (27-2)

求 * (152) (152) 酒 (108) (108) 解 (186) (186) 福 (14) (14)

是 (203) (203) 去 (86) (86) 難 (50-2) (50-2)

吾 (201) (201 攻 (172) Jk (172) 歸 (80) (80)

Character List Character List i. 三 亡 共 勝 卒 即 嘗 居 已 年 懼 晉 次 殺 獲 皆 相 矣 秦 謂 諸 遂 食 馬 (24) (24) ii. 圍 恩 慚 穆 肉 駿 (6) iv. iv. 潰 (1) (1) 1.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 9 9 Mizi Xia Xia Loses Loses Favor Favor Mizi f4jüZ?Æ 彌子瑕愛於衛君。衛國之法，竊駕君車罪刖。彌子瑕之母疾，人聞， 夜往告之。彌子瑕擅駕君車而出。君聞之，賢之，曰﹕「孝哉﹗為 母之故，犯刖罪哉﹗」君遊果園。彌子瑕食桃而甘，不盡而奉君。 君曰﹕「愛我而忘其口味﹗」及彌子瑕色衰而愛弛，得罪於君。君 曰﹕「是故嘗矯駕吾車，又嘗食我以餘桃﹗」故子瑕之行，未必變初 -U HIJhN 也。前見賢，後獲罪者，愛憎之生變也。 o

0

,

'

o

,

,

'

ocabulary (272–307) V VOCABULARY (272 307)

272. M:  mi mí  J:  bi, mi, iya  K:  272. 彌  N M: J: bi, mi,iya K: mi mi Increasingly. Increasingly. 47-3). Here, a two-character two-character surname. Radical 57 Synonym: )JCI 加 ((47-3). Synonym: Here, 彌 is is part part of ofa surname. Radical 57 (弓). (9). 273. xiá  J: J:  ka, ka, kizu  273. 瑕  M:  M: xiå kizu K:  K: ha ha Flaw, blemish applied to flaws in gems or jewels). Flaw, blemish (usually (usually applied to flaws in gems or jewels). Here, name. Radical Radical 96 Here, 瑕 is is a a personal personal name. 96 (玉). 272a. xiá  J: ka  K:  ja ha 272a. 彌子瑕  M:  M: mí mi zĭ zi xiå J: bishi bishi ka K: mi mija ha Mizi Xia Xia (sexual favorite of 衛). Mizi (sexual favorite of the the ruler ruler of ofßj). 274. wèi  J:  ei  K:  wi 274. 衛  Gj M:  M: wéi J: ei K: wi 1. small state state in pre-imperial China).* 1. Wei Wei (a (a small in pre-imperial China). * 2. guardsmen. 2. Guards, Guards, guardsmen. Radical 144 Radical 144 (行). (fi)• 275. J:  hō, 275. 法  M:  M: fă  fh J: hö, nori  nori K:  K: beop beop Rule, law, Rule, law, custom. custom. In Buddhist texts, this this character used for In Buddhist texts, character is is used for “dharma.” "dharma." Radical Radical 85 85 (水). (7k). J:  setsu, nusumu, hisoka  jeol 276. 276. 竊  m M:  M: qiè  J: setsu, nusumu, hisoka K:  K: jeol 1. Secretly, without without authorization. authorization.** 1. Secretly, 2. steal. 2. To To steal. 3. way . . . ,” “in humble opinion.” [adverb marking aa modest 3. “In "In my my own own humble humble way [adverb marking modest "in my my humble opinion. assertion by the speaker] assertion by the speaker] Radical 116 Radical 116 (穴, (A, “cave,” "cave," “hole”). "hole"). .

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

88    w•   Lesson Lesson 99 88

277. jià  J:  ka, K:  ga 277. 駕  E M:  M: jiå J: ka, ga  ga K: ga To drive a carriage; carriage. To drive a carriage; carriage. Radical 187 Radical 187 (馬). 278. 車  M:  jū  J:  sha, M: jü J: sha, kuruma  kuruma K:  K: cha, Cha, geo geo Cart, Cart, carriage, carriage, chariot. chariot. Note the the classical Mandarin. Radical Note classical “reading "reading pronunciation” pronunciation" in in Mandarin. Radical 159 159 (車). 279. yuè  J:  getsu  K:  wol wol 279. 刖  NJ M:  M: yué J: getsu K: Cutting off the feet (a form of punishment). Cutting off the feet (a form ofpunishment). This that indicate various forms This character character is is one one of of a a series series of of characters characters that indicate various forms of of penal penal amputaamputation. You very often. tion. You won’t won't encounter encounter it it very often. Radical Radical 18 18 (刀). (TJ). 280. 母  M:  bo, M: mŭ  mü J:  J: bo, haha  haha K:  K: mo mo Mother. Mother. Radical 80 Radical 80 (毋). (ff). 281. jí  J: J:  shitsu, yamashii  K:  jil 281. 疾  1k M:  M: ji shitsu, toku, toku, hayai, hayai, yamashii K: jil 1. Sick; illness; sore.** 1. Sick; illness; ache, ache, aching, aching, sore. 2. Swift; rapidly. rapidly. 2. Swift; 3. 3. To To criticize, criticize, to to hate. hate. Meaning #2 #2 is texts. Radical Meaning is quite quite common, common, but but it it does does not not appear appear in in our our texts. Radical 104 104 (疒, (V, “illness”). "illness"). 282. yè  J:  ya, yo, yo, yoru yoru  K: K:  ya ya 282. 夜  (Z M:  M: ye J: ya, Night; at night; nightly. Night; at night; nightly. Radical 36 (夕, “evening”). Radical 36 (9, "evening"). 283. koku, M: gào  gåo J:  J: koku, tsugeru  tsugeru K:  K: go 283. 告  M:  go To announce, to request; announcement. To announce, to request; announcement. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 284. 擅  M:  sen, K:  cheon cheon 284. M: shàn  shån J:  J: sen, hoshiimama  hoshiimama K: To monopolize, to for one’s selfishly. To monopolize, to usurp; usurp; for one own own use; use; selfishly. Radical 64 Radical 64 (手). 's

285. ko, yue  K: K:  go 285. 故  M:  M: gù  gü J:  J: ko,yue go 1. Reason; consequently, action.** 1. Reason; consequently, deliberately; deliberately; deliberate deliberate action. 2. Previously, before, in the past; precedent, consistency. 2. Previously, before, in the past; precedent, consistency. For aa discussion meaning #1, below. Basically, the character’s For discussion of of meaning #1, see see 9.5 9-5 below. Basically, the character's various various uses uses fall fall

ü

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 99  w•     89 Lesson 89 into two categories: to reason meanings related into two categories: meanings meanings related related to reason and and deliberation deliberation (#1), (#1), and and meanings related to past action and precedent (#2). Radical 66 (攵). to past action and precedent (#2). Radical 66 (k). 286. bon, K:  beom beom 286. 犯  5U M:  M: fàn  fån J:  J: bon, han, han, okasu  okasu K: To commit a crime, to violate, to sin against; offense, To commit a crime, to violate, to sin against; offense, crime. crime. Partial synonym: synonym: 罪 ((177). 177). Radical Radical 94 Partial 94 (犬). 287. yóu  J:  yū, yu, yu, asobu, asobi  K: K:  yu yu 287. 遊  SE M:  M: you J: yü, asobu, asobi To about, to fun, to play, to [with friends]. friends]. To travel travel about, to have have fun, to play, to associate associate [with This to children to adults having fun This character character can can refer refer to children playing playing or or to adults having fun or or “hanging "hanging out.” Sometimes it’s difficult to find an appropriate English equivalent. Radical out." Sometimes it's difficult to find an appropriate English equivalent. Radical 162 162 (辵). 288. ka, hatashite  K: K:  gwa 288. 果  M:  M: guŏ  guö J:  J: ka, hatasu, hatasu, hateru, hateru, hatashite gwa Fruit; to pan out, as expected. Fruit; to pan out, to to result; result; as expected. “Fruit” was the the original the character usually written written 菓). "Fruit" was original meaning meaning of of the character (“fruit” ("fruit" is is now now usually k). The The more abstract meanings developed the idea to fruition.” Radimore abstract meanings developed from from the idea of of something something “coming "coming to fruition. " Radical cal 75 75 (木). (7K). 289. yuán  J:  en, sono  K:  289. 園  A1 M:  M: yuån J: en, sono K: won won Garden. Garden. What would the best translation of English? Radical Radical 31 What would be be the best translation of 果園 in in English? 31 (囗). ( [3). 290. M:  táo  J: J:  tö, tō, momo  290. 桃  frJK M: tåo momo K:  K: do do Peach, peach peach tree, peach blossom. Peach, tree, peach blossom. Radical 75 (木). Radical 75 291. kan, amaeru, amai  291. 甘  M:  M: gān  gän J:  J: kan, amaeru, amai K:  K: gam gam Sweet; to be sweet; to find sweet; to spoil [a child]; Sweet; to be sweet; to find sweet; to spoil [a child]; to to indulge. indulge. Radical 99 Radical 99 (甘). 292. hō, K:  bong bong 292. 奉  M:  M: fèng  féng J:  J: hö, bu, bu, tatematsuru  tatematsuru K: 1. [to aa superior], superior], to [from aa superior]. superior].** 1. To To offer offer [to to accept accept [from 2. Service, attendance. 2. Service, attendance. Note that in #1 this this character represent both the imporNote that in meaning meaning #1 character can can represent both giving giving and and receiving; receiving; the important issue the inferior the subject. tant issue is is the inferior social social status status of of the subject. Radical Radical 37 37 (大). (k).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

90  Lesson 99 •   Lesson 90   w

293. wàng  J:  bō, wasureru  K:  bö, wasureru K: mang M: wång J: 293. 忘  M:  mang To forget. To forget. Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)• 294. ku, 294. 口  M:  M: kŏu  köu J:  J: ku, kō, kö, kuchi  kuchi K:  K: gu gu Mouth, opening. Mouth, opening. This used as word for people (like to feed” This character character can can also also be be used as a a measure measure word for people (like “many "many mouths mouths to feed" in Radical 30 in English). English). Radical 30 (口). (CI). 295. wèi  J:  mi, ajiwai  K: K:  mi mi 295. 味  M:  M: wéi J: mi, ajiwau, ajiwau, ajiwai Taste; Taste; to to taste. taste. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI).

*

296. jí  J: J:  kyü, kyū, oyobosu, K:  geup 296. 及  M:  M: ji oyobosu, oyobu, oyobu, oyobi  oyobi K: geup 1. [in quality, quality, ability, 1. To To reach reach to, to, to to extend extend to, to, to to come come up up to to [in ability, or or virtue]. virtue]. 2. When the time came that . . . .* 2. When the time came that .. 3. And (connects 3. And (connects nouns nouns only). only). This with aa wide wide range range of As aa conjunction, This is is a a very very common common character, character, with of meanings. meanings. As conjunction, it it can can only connect nouns (like 與 [ 191 1 ]). Partial synonym: 至 ( 114 ). Radical 29 (又). only connect nouns (like [191-1]). Partial synonym: (114). Radical 29

k

297. J:  shoku, iro  K:  297. 色  M:  M: sè  sé J: shoku, shiki, shiki,iro K: saek saek Color, attractiveness, surface appearance; facial sexuality. Color, attractiveness, surface appearance; facial expression; expression; sexuality. This thought—it represents the often This character character is is significant significant in in Chinese Chinese thought—it represents the often ephemeral ephemeral or or deceptive external appearance of things. Radical 139 (色). deceptive external appearance of things. Radical 139 (E).

€

298. sui, 298. 衰  M:  M: shuāi  shuäi J:  J: sui, otoroeru  otoroeru K:  K: soe soe To wither, to wane, to weaken. To wither, to decline, decline, to to wane, to weaken. Radical 145 Radical 145 (衣).

R

299. J:  chi, 299. 弛  M:  M: chí  chi J: chi, shi, shi, tarumu, tarumu, tayumu  tayumu K:  K: i To grow slack, to grow weak. To grow slack, to grow weak. This the “bow” to aa bowstring This character character has has the "bow" component component (弓); (9); it it originally originally applied applied to bowstring going going slack. slack. Radical Radical 57 57 (弓). i

13a. yú  J:  tsumi wo X ni joe eo 13a. 得罪於  M:  M: dé dé zuì zui yü J: tsumi wo ni uru  uru K:  K: deuk deukjoe eo To offend (lit., “to obtain a crime in relation to”). To offend (lit., "to obtain a crime in relation to "). The this lesson’s text does that an The phrase phrase as as used used in in this lesson's text does not not necessarily necessarily imply imply that an actual actual crime this case, his looks was offensive to the the king. king. crime is is committed; committed; in in this case, Mizi Mizi Xia Xia losing losing his looks was offensive enough enough to

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 99  w•     91 Lesson 91 300. jiăo  J:  kyō  300. 矯  % M:  M: jiäo J: kyö K:  K: gyo gyo To falsify, to fake, to pretend, to forge; falsely, under false pretenses. pretenses. To falsify, to fake, to pretend, to forge; falsely, under false Radical 111 Radical 111 (矢). 301. yú  J:  yo, amari, amaru  K:  yeo 301. 餘  M:  M: yü J: yo, amari, amaru K: yeo Leftover, remaining, Leftover, remaining, extra. extra. Radical 184 (食). Radical 184 fift

302. wèi  J:  mi, 302. 未  * M:  M: wéi J: mi, imada  imada K:  K: mi mi Not yet, never. Not yet, never. This the most negative adverbs, to 不 in This character character is is one one of of the most common common negative adverbs, second second only only to in frefrequency. quency. Radical Radical 75 75 (木). (7K). 303. J:  hitsu, kanarazu  K:  303. 必  m M:  M: bì  bi J: hitsu, kanarazu K: pil pil To be necessary, to have to; necessarily. To be necessary, to have to; necessarily. Just as to necessity must do this!”) well as predictability Just as in in English, English, 必 can can refer refer to necessity (“You ("You must do this! ") as as well as predictability and must have this yesterday"). yesterday”). Radical Radical 61 and speculation speculation (“He ("He must have done done this 61 (心). (JO). 302a. bì  J: –nai  K: K:  mi mi pil 302a. 未必  M:  M: wèi wéi bi J: kanarazushimo kanarazushimo —nai pil Not necessarily, Not necessarily, not not inevitably, inevitably, not not always. always. 不必 is is also also common. common. 304. J:  hen, hen, kawaru, 304. 變  M:  M: biàn  biån J: kawaru, kaeru  kaeru K:  K. byeon byeon To alter; change, To change, change, to to alter; change, alteration; alteration; disaster. disaster. Radical 149 Radical 149 (言). ( = ) 305. sho, hatsu  K: K:  cho 305. 初  M:  M: chū  chü J:  J: sho, hajime, hajime, hatsu cho Beginning; initially, from the first, earlier. Beginning; initially, from the beginning, beginning, at atfirst, earlier. Radical 18 Radical 18 (刀). (TJ). 306. M:  J:  sen, zen, mae  jeon 306. 前  HIJ M: qián  qiån J: sen, zen, mae K:  K: jeon Front, formerly, formerly, at at first; first; to forward, to step forward. forward. Front, to come come forward, to step Note this this character’s verbal usage, usage, which which is Radical 18 Note character's verbal is also also quite quite common. common. Radical 18 (刀). (TJ). 307. J:  zö, zō, nikumu nikumu  K:  307. 憎  M:  M: zēng  zeng J: K: seung seung To hate, to detest. To hate, to detest. Radical 61 Radical 61 (心). (JO)•

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

92  Lesson 99 •   Lesson 92   w

C ommentary COMMENTARY 9.1. It was was common to keep 9.1. Cultural Cultural note: note: It common for for rulers rulers in in ancient ancient China China to keep sexual sexual favorites, favorites, and and such power over political policies. was also rather such favorites favorites often often acquired acquired considerable considerable power over political policies. It It was also rather typical for rulers’ tastes tastes to to run to the the bisexual. bisexual. Homosexual Homosexual activity was not not frowned typical for rulers' run to activity was frowned on on per se; rulers’ overindulgence per se; rather, rather, philosophers philosophers and and statesmen statesmen often often criticized criticized rulers' overindulgence in in sexual sexual activity really to to stress the unreliability activity in in general. general. This This particular particular anecdote’s anecdote's purpose purpose is is really stress the unreliability of of royal favor the basis royal favor bestowed bestowed on on the basis of of physical physical attraction. attraction. This the most the ChiThis story story became became one one of of the most famous famous early early stories stories of of homosexuality homosexuality in in the Chinese tradition, tradition, and to in the leftover nese and it it is is often often alluded alluded to in later later literature. literature. “To "To be be fond fond of of the leftover peach” peach" became to suggest person’s predilections. predilections. became a a kind kind of of euphemism euphemism to suggest a a person's 9.2. with 於: the concept the “passive voice,” and 9.2. Passive Passive structures structures with fif: In In 2.5, 2.5, I I discussed discussed the concept of of the "passive voice," and II said that literary Here is the first first one said that literary Chinese Chinese had had certain certain definite definite ways ways of of indicating indicating it. Here is the one we we have found in any of our texts: have found in any of our texts: Passive subject + passive passive verb verb + Passive subject + +於+ + actor. actor. In other words, 於 follows the verb, verb, turns turns it verb, and the In other words, follows the it into into a a “passive” "passive" verb, and is is followed followed by by the person thing that that is the action. that 於 should translated as person or or thing is carrying carrying out out the action. This This means means that should be be translated as “by” these circumstances: "by" in in these circumstances: 彌子瑕愛於衛君。 Mizi Mizi Xia by the the Lord Wei. Xia was was loved loved by Lord of of Wei. 馬食於秦人。 The horse was eaten by the people of Qin. The horse was eaten by the people of Qin. 公治民而民治於公。 The the people the people The duke duke governs governs the people and and the people are are governed governed by by the duke. the duke. 孔子信於曾子。 Confucius was trusted trusted by Zengzi. Confucius was by Zengzi. Be careful, though—just because that the the sentence will Be careful, though—just because a a sentence sentence has has 於, fiQ, it it doesn’t doesn't mean mean that sentence will be passive. passive. Only that is the interpretation that makes makes the the most be Only read read it it passively passively if if that is the interpretation that most sense. sense. it.

o

0

o

o

9.3. Passive structures with 見: yet another way of the passive voice. 9-3. Passive structures with h: This This is is yet another way of indicating indicating the passive voice. Scholars that this this verb verb (“to 183]) came to have have this this function the idea Scholars speculate speculate that ("to see” see" [[183]) came to function from from the idea that actions seen to to take take place. place. that actions are are seen 公見殺。 The was killed. The duke duke was killed. Perhaps this this type type of with stress the observation the action: Perhaps of sentence sentence started started out out with stress on on the observation of of the action: “The "The duke was seen to be killed.”" Soon, however, it the duke was seen to be killed. Soon, however, it simply simply became became a a grammatical grammatical marker marker for for the passive voice. You’ll probably find this pattern annoying, because you’ll discover 見 more passive voice. You'll probably find this pattern annoying, because you'll discover more often verbal sense often in in its its simpler simpler verbal sense of of “to "to see.” see.' Other Other examples: examples: 桃見食。 鳥見獲。 車見竊。 恩見忘。 圍見破。 o

h

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 99  w•     93 Lesson The was eaten; the bird was captured; the carriage was stolen; kindness was was forgotThe peach peach was eaten; the bird was captured; the carriage was stolen; kindness forgotten; the siege was was broken. broken. the writer writer to to Note that that this this pattern, the one Note pattern, unlike unlike the one described described in in 9.2, 9.2, does does not not allow allow the express who or what is carrying out the action. However, sometimes a writer will use both express who or what is carrying out the action. However, sometimes a writer will use both patterns he wants wants to to place patterns if if he place special special emphasis: emphasis: 孔子之言見貴於天下之士。 Confucius’ words are by the the knights the Confucius' words are honored honored by knights of of the world. world.

ten; the siege

o

PRACTICE: Put the following using whichever whichever “passive” PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese, Chinese, using "passive" pattern pattern works works

for the sentence: for the sentence: 1. Bo Ya’s his mother. mother. 1. Bo Ya's harp harp was was heard heard by by his 2. The bird was killed in the field. 2. The bird was killed in the field. 3. Filial piety the state 3. Filial piety is is practiced practiced in in the state of of Qin. Qin. 4. I once by my my uncle. 4. I once was was abandoned abandoned by uncle. 5. When the state was attacked, the was stolen the troops. troops. 5. When the state was attacked, the ruler’s ruler's carriage carriage was stolen by by the 6. by the the people Zhao. 6. The The lonely lonely husband husband was was laughed laughed at at by people of of Zhao.

9.4. Putative verb verb usages: In 4.3, uses: 9-4. Putative usages: In 4-3, I I described described special special “causative” "causative" verb verb uses: 公飲管仲。 The had/made Guan Zhong drink. The duke duke had/made Guan Zhong drink. There usage of verbs, called the “putative” There is is another another special special usage of verbs, called the "putative" usage. usage. This This is is most most common common with “stative” In this this usage, the subject the qualities with "stative" or or adjective adjective verbs verbs (2.4). (2.4). In usage, the subject “imputes” "imputes" the qualities of of the verb verb to to some thing. the some person person or or thing. 君賢彌子瑕。 The thought Mizi Xia worthy. The lord lord thought Mizi Xia worthy. 孔子難曾子。 Confucius found Zengzi difficult Confucius found Zengzi difficult (“troublesome”). ("troublesome"). 孝子先父。 A A filial filial son puts his his father first. son puts father first. Putative uses they tend tend to to occur more with with certain verbs than than with Putative uses are are not not arbitrary, arbitrary, and and they occur more certain verbs with others. more and used to to them them as you encounter them. Sometimes others. You’ll You'll get get more and more more used as you encounter them. Sometimes putative putative usage becomes just as the “original” usage. For 81) became usage becomes just as common common as as the "original" usage. For example, example, 貴 ((81) became so so common valuable” = to esteem”) that readers common in in its its putative putative sense sense (“to ("to consider consider valuable" — “to "to value, value, to esteem") that readers probably no that it usage. probably no longer longer sense sense that it represents represents a a special special usage. the Note the the way that the the putative putative use with the the passive Note way that use combines combines with passive pattern pattern of of 9.3 9-3 in in the phrases in text: phrases in line line 6 6 of of our our lesson lesson text: 前見賢，後獲罪者 “The that he was formerly worthy and "The fact fact that he was formerly considered considered to to be be worthy and afterwards received punishment . . . .” afterwards received punishment o

o o

o

9.5. 故: This the most most common 9-5. Various Various usages usages of ofü: This is is probably probably the common character character in in literary literary Chinese Chinese that indicates reason or motive. Often used as Often it it can can simply simply be be used as an an adverb, adverb, indicating indicating “delib"delib-

that indicates reason or motive.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

94  Lesson 99 •   Lesson 94   w

erately” purpose.” In In line this lesson’s text, we we have have the the phrase erately" or or “with "with a a purpose." line 5 5 of of this lesson's text, phrase 是故嘗矯 駕吾車, where where 是 is used as a rude pronoun: “This [fellow] deliberately is used as a rude pronoun: "This [fellow] deliberately once once drove drove my my carriage under under false false pretenses.” pretenses. " carriage 故, however; however; this this lesson two of them: There There are are more more important important examples examples of of ü, lesson gives gives two of them: 為母之故，犯刖罪哉。 “For the reason "For the reason of of his his mother, mother, he he committed committed a a footfootchopping crime.” crime. " chopping In this this particular use of the pattern In particular use of the pattern 為 X X (之) (Z) 故, Éf, 為 is is operating operating in in its its coverb coverb function, function, “for the reason reason of” the sense the sake the "for the of' (but (but may may also also be be implying implying the sense “for "for the sake of”). of'). 故 is is the object of the coverb, modified by “mother.” Even more common is the pattern 以 X object of the coverb, modified by "mother." Even more common is the pattern X之 Z 故, “by the reason to the the former Éf, "by means means of of the reason of of X.” X." It It is is more more or or less less identical identical in in meaning meaning to former pattern: pattern: 以行仁之故，孔子遊於齊。 For the reason benevolence, Confucius For the reason of of practicing practicing benevolence, Confucius traveled to to Qi. traveled Qi. 以彌子瑕色衰之故，君憎之。 For the reason reason that that Mizi Mizi Xia's Xia’s beauty the lord For the beauty faded, faded, the lord hated him. hated him. to indicate The use of The second second common common use of 故 is is to indicate consequence consequence of of an an action action or or event; event; it the beginning translated as it occurs occurs at at the beginning of of a a phrase phrase and and is is translated as “consequently” "consequently" or or “there"therefore.” will occur the beginning beginning of the author’s the moral fore." Sometimes Sometimes 故 will occur as as the of the author's summation summation of of the moral or the story; when the the author the lesson text above or consequences consequences of of the story; when author of of the lesson text above writes writes 故 in in the middle of line 5, he means “therefore, we can say that . . .” or “therefore, the moral or "therefore, the moral the middle of line 5, he means "therefore, we can say that is . . . .” o

o

'

o

'

PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 以水淺之故，魚逃之。 I. JDÅ7J0äZÉf 2. 水淺，故魚逃之。 3. 3. 魚逃水者，水淺也。 4. 以不欲出舌之故，管仲半棄酒。 5. 管仲不欲出舌，故半棄酒。 6. 管仲半棄酒者，不欲出舌也。 7. 以憂母疾之故，彌子瑕色衰。 8. 彌子瑕憂母疾，故其色衰。 9. 彌子瑕色衰者，憂母疾也。 10. 以鍾子期不復聽琴之故，伯牙破之。 10. 11. 11. 鍾子期不復聽琴，故伯牙破之。 12. 伯牙破琴者，鍾子期不復聽之也。 12. o

o

,

o

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 99  w•     95 Lesson

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 罪 (177) (177) 哉 (216) (216) 又 (149) (149)

往 (141) (141) 食 (250-1 (250-1 and and 250-2) 250-2) 嘗 (243-2) (243-2)

出 (127) (127) 盡 (235) (235) 行 fi (42-2) (42-2)

賢 (229) (229) 是 (203) (203) 獲 (271) (271)

孝 (60) (60) 吾 (201) (201)

Character List Character List i. 初 前 及 口 告 夜 奉 彌 必 忘 故 未 果 母 法 甘 疾 色 衛 衰 變 車 遊 餘 駕 (25) (25) ii. 味 園 桃 犯 矯 竊 (6) iii. 弛 憎 擅 瑕 (4) iv. 刖 (1) i.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 10 10 Environment, Not Not Heredity Heredity Environment, 晏子將使楚，楚王聞之，謂左右曰：「晏嬰，齊之習辭者也，今方來，吾欲辱 之，何以也﹖ 」左右對曰：「為其來也，臣請縛一人，過王而行，王曰：『何為 者也﹖』對曰 ：『齊人也。』王曰 ：『坐盜。』」晏子至，楚王賜晏 fia: æa:：『何坐﹖』曰 a: 子酒，酒酣，吏二縛一人詣王，王曰：「縛者曷為者也﹖ 」對曰：「齊人也，坐 盜。」王視晏子曰：「齊人固善盜乎﹖ 」晏子避席對曰：「嬰聞之，橘生淮南則 為橘，生于淮北則為枳，葉徒相似，其實味不同。所以然者何﹖水土異也。今 民生長于齊不盜，入楚則盜，得無楚之水土使民善盜耶﹖ 」 Note: Though this story Note: Though this story does does occur occur in in of the narrative here, found in in the of the narrative here, found the

劉向’s to use %IJIÉJ's 說苑, I I have have decided decided to use an an earlier earlier version version "The Annals of Master Yan. " 晏子春秋, “The Annals of Master Yan.”

V ocabulary (308–345) VOCABULARY (308 345) 308. 晏  M:  yàn  J:  an  K:  an 308.4 M: yån J: an K: an 1. Clear; peaceful, quiet. 1. Clear; peaceful, quiet. 2. surname]** 2. Yan. Yan. [a [a surname] You will find this this character You will find character most most often often used used as as a a surname. surname. Radical Radical 72 72 (日). ( ).

308a. yàn zĭ  J:  anshi  K:  an ja 308a. 晏子  M:  M: yånzi J: anshi K: an ja Master Yan. Master Yan. A famous He was the late b.c.e. As we shall A famous Chinese Chinese statesman. statesman. He was active active in in the late sixth sixth century century B.C.E. As we shall see see later the lesson text, his his personal personal name later in in the lesson text, name was was 嬰. 309. jiāng (1–2); jiàng (3)  J:  shō, ni  K:  jang 309. 將  K M:  M: jiäng (1—2); jiång (3) J: shö, masa masa ni K: jang 1. About to future tense 1. About to (marks (marks the the future tense or or intention).* intention). * 2. with one, wear. 2. To To lead, lead, to to bring, bring, to to take take with one, to to wear. 3. General, commander; to command, to 3. General, commander; to command, to lead. lead. This very common meaning #1, used as to mark This is is a a very common character; character; in in meaning #1, it it is is used as an an adverb adverb to mark aa future future tense (and with 當 [[187-2]). 187-2]). Radical Radical 41 tense (and hence, hence, can can be be synonymous synonymous with 41 (寸). (Afr). 310. so  310. 楚  M:  M: chŭ  chü J:  J: so K:  K: cho cho The state of Chu. The state of Chu. Chu was aa particularly the modern modern province Chu was particularly large large state, state, centering centering around around the province of of Hubei Hubei 湖北. iÉfft.

%

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 10  w •     97 Lesson 10 97

It possessed the culture the Yellow possessed a a distinctively distinctively “southern” "southern" culture culture often often at at odds odds with with the culture of of the Yellow River plain. Radical 75 (木). River plain. Radical 75 (7K). It

311. wáng (1); wàng J:  ō, wang 311. 王  M:  M: wång(l); wång (2)  (2) J: ö, kimi  kimi K:  K: wang 1. King, prince. prince.** 1. King, 2. as aa king. 2. To To take take the the throne, throne, to to declare declare oneself oneself king, king, to to rule rule as king. Note that the rulers of 楚 had already “usurped” the title Note that the rulers of had already "usurped" the title of of king king (see (see 4.1). 4.1). They They had had been been calling themselves “king” b.c.e. In times, emperors calling themselves "king" since since 706 706 B.C.E. In imperial imperial times, emperors generally generally granted granted the males males of their family the title title of to translate translate their their titles titles the of their family the of 王; E, in in such such cases, cases, it it is is customary customary to as “prince” rather than “king.” Radical 96 (玉). as "prince" rather than "king." Radical 96

E

312. sa, K:  jwa jwa 312. 左  M:  M: zuŏ  zuö J:  J: sa, hidari  hidari K: Left. Left. Radical 48 Radical 48 (工, (T, “artisan,” "artisan," “manufacture”). "manufacture").

G

313. 右  M:  yòu  J:  yū, u, u 313.6 M: you J: yü, u, migi  migi K:  K: u Right. Right. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 312a. yòu  J: J: sayū  K:  jwa jwa uu 312a. 左右  M:  M: zuŏ zuö you sayü K: Retainers, courtiers. Retainers, courtiers. This term for the ruler’s This common common term for the ruler's supporters supporters obviously obviously derives derives from from its its locational locational meaning meaning (lit., “[people] to the left and right”). (lit. "[people] to the left and right"). ,

314. 嬰  M:  yīng  J:  ei  K:  yeong M: Ying J: ei K: yeong 11.. Baby, Baby, infant. infant. 22.. To surround, to To surround, to enclose. enclose. This character is fairly used as name. Radical Radical 38 This character is fairly obscure; obscure; here, here, it it is is used as a a personal personal name. 38 (女). ( gc). 315. xí  J:  shū, narai  K: K:  seup M: xi J: shü, narau, narau, narai seup 315. 習  M:  To practice, to study; to be thoroughly familiar with practiced in; routine. To practice, to study; to be thoroughly familiar with or or practiced in; habit, habit, routine. Radical 124 Radical 124 (羽, “feather”). "feather"). 316. J:  ji,jisuru, ji, jisuru, inamu  316. 辭  M:  M: cí  ci J: inamu K:  K: sa sa 1. diction, language; rhetoric, oratory, speech making.* 1. Words, Words, diction, language; rhetoric, oratory, speech making. * 2. To take leave of, to say goodbye to. 2. To take leave of, to say goodbye to. 3. reject. 3. To To refuse, refuse, to to reject. Radical 160 Radical 160 (辛, “bitter”). "bitter").

G

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

10 98    w•   Lesson Lesson 10

317. J:  rai, kuru  K. K:  lae, 317. 來  * M:  M: lái  låi J: rai, kuru lae, nae nae To To come. come. Radical 99 (人). Radical (A). 318. 辱  M:  joku, hazukashimeru, K:  yok yok 318.4 M: rŭ  rü J:  J. joku, hazukashimeru, haji  haji To humiliate; humiliation. To humiliate; humiliation. Radical 161 Radical 161 (辰). 184a. M:  yĭ   J:  nani wo motte  K:  ha ha i J: nani wo motte K: 184a. 何以  füJD( M: hé hé yi With what, how. word] With what, how. [question [question word] Another inverted question what?” It the most Another inverted question phrase phrase (5.6): (5.6): “by "by means means of of what?" It is is probably probably the most comcommonly used monly used of of such such phrases. phrases. i

319. 縛  M:  baku, shibaru  K:  M: fú  fü J:  J: baku, shibaru K: bak bak To To tie tie up, up, to to bind. bind. Radical 120 Radical 120 (糸). 320. ka, sugiru, ayamatsu, sugiru, etc.  K:  K. gwa 320. 過  M:  M: guò  guö J:  J: ka, sugiru, ayamatsu, ayamachi, ayamachi, sugiru, etc. gwa 1. pass by, 1. To To pass by, to to cross.* cross. * 2. Error, mistake, a mistake, mistake, to 2. Error, mistake, indiscretion; indiscretion; to to make make a to be be in in error. error. 3. surpass; to go to go too far. 3. To To surpass; to go to excess, excess, to to go too far. Radical 162 Radical 162 (辵). 321. tō, nusumu nusumu  K:  321. 盜  M:  M: dào  dåo J:  J: tö, K: do do To rob, to steal; robbery. robbery. To rob, to steal; Radical 108 (皿). Radical 108 (Im).

X

322. kan, K:  gam 322. 酣  M:  M: hān  hän J:  J: kan, takenawa  takenawa K: gam 1. Pleasantly drunk, party.** 1. Pleasantly drunk, tipsy; tipsy; at at the the height height of of the the party. 2. greatest level 2. To To be be at at the the greatest level of of intensity. intensity. Generally this word word is texts most most often the phrase Generally speaking, speaking, this is used used in in early early texts often in in the phrase 酒酣, Eff, which which usually means means “when the party party was was under way,” “when relaxed from usually "when the under way," "when everyone everyone was was relaxed from drinkdrinking.” this usage, the character to an ing." Deriving Deriving from from this usage, the character can can also also apply apply to an event event or or process process at at its its moment of power or For example: the heat moment of greatest greatest power or extent. extent. For example: 戰酣, üff, “in "in the heat of of battle.” battle." Radical Radical 164 (酉). 164

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 10  w •     99 Lesson 10 99

323. 吏  M:  J:  ri ri  K:  M: lì  1i J: K: li, li,ii An official, a clerk, a policeman guard. An official, a clerk, a policeman or or guard. Although this this character used as term for to Although character can can be be used as a a general general term for officials, officials, it it most most often often refers refers to low-ranking the palace. Radical 30 low-ranking functionaries functionaries employed employed in in government government offices offices or or in in the palace. Radical 30 (口). 324. J:  ni, futatsu  K:  M: èr  er J: ni,futatsu K: i 324. 二  M:  Two; second. Two; twice; twice; second. Radical 77 (二). Radical ( i

325. yì  J:  kei, K:  ye M: yi J: kei, keisuru, keisuru, mōderu, möderu, itaru  itaru K: ye 325. 詣  äa M:  To go to, [usually aa superior]. superior]. To go to, to to visit, visit, to to call call on on [usually In Japan, this meaning to be with pilgrimages pilgrimages and to In Japan, this meaning came came to be associated associated especially especially with and visits visits to shrines temples. Radical shrines and and temples. Radical 149 149 (言). (= 326. ka, nani, dore, K:  326. 曷  E M:  M: hé  hé J:  J: ka, nani, dore, etc.  etc. K: gal gal What, why. [question word] What, how, how, why. [question word] This character seems to be variant of the common word 何 184), though though scholThis character seems to be a a variant of the common question question word füJ ( (184), scholars the original the meanings meanings of the two two characters. ars aren’t aren't sure sure about about the original differences differences between between the of the characters. Radical 73 Radical 73 (曰). 327. J:  shi, K:  si 327. 視  M:  M: shì  shi J: shi, miru  miru K: si To look at, to see, to observe. To look at, to see, to observe. Radical 147 Radical 147 (見). (h).

ü

328. ko, 328. 固  M:  M: gù  gü J:  J: ko, katamaru, katamaru, katameru, katameru, katai  katai K:  K: go go 1. Definitely, assuredly. assuredly.** 1. Definitely, 2. Stubbornly;firm, firm, unyielding. 2. Stubbornly; unyielding. Sometimes writers will will use 285) as this character. Sometimes writers use 故 ((285) as a a substitute substitute for for this character. Radical Radical 31 31 (囗). ( [3). 329. 避  M:  J:  hi, yokeru, sakeru sakeru  K:  329* M: bì  bi J: hi, yokeru, K: pi pi To avoid, to avert, to from. To avoid, to avert, to evade, evade, to to hide hide from. Radical 162 Radical 162 (辵). 330. xí  J:  seki, mushiro  K:  330. 席  % M:  M: xi J: seki, mushiro K: seok seok Straw mat mat (for sitting), place, place, seat seat [at formal occasion]. Straw (for sitting), [at a a banquet banquet or or other other formal occasion]. Radical 53 (广, “trailing hemp”). Radical 53 (F, "trailing hemp").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 10 100  Lesson 10 100   w

329a. xí  J: seki oo sakeru sakeru  K: K:  pi pi seok 329a. 避席  M:  M: bì bi xi J: seki seok To move backward on one’s mat (out of politeness). To move backward on one mat (out ofpoliteness). This term can be found to aa superior This set set term can be found before before a a description description of of someone someone speaking speaking to superior at at a a banbanquet the speaker his seat,” to show quet or or meeting; meeting; the speaker moves moves backward backward briefly, briefly, “avoiding "avoiding his seat," in in order order to show respect for the addressee. respect for the addressee. 's

331. jú  J:  kitsu, K:  gyul 331. 橘  ff M:  M: jü J: kitsu, tachibana  tachibana K: gyul Mandarin orange Mandarin orange [tree]. [tree]. Radical 75 Radical 75 (木). (7K). 332. J:  wai wai  K:  332. 淮  if M:  M: huái  huåi J: K: hoe hoe The Huai River. River. The Huai One the major flows parallel to and the Yellow One of of the major rivers rivers of of China, China, it it flows parallel to and between between the Yellow and and Yangtze Yangtze Rivers. Radical Radical 85 Rivers. 85 (水). (7k). 333. 南  M:  nan, minami  K: K:  nam nam 333* M: nán  nån J:  J: nan, minami South; southern. South; southern. Radical 24 Radical 24 (十). 334. J:  hoku, hoku, kita kita  K: K:  buk buk 334. 北  M:  M: bĕi  béi J: North; northern. northern. North; Radical Radical 21 21 (匕, (Z, “spoon”). "spoon"). 335. J:  shi, karatachi  K:  ji 335. 枳  iA M:  M: zhĭ  Zhi J: shi, karatachi The zhi fruit (a kind of with thick skin); the zhi tree. The zhifruit (a kind of bitter, bitter, medicinal medicinal orange, orange, with thick skin); the Zhi tree. Radical 75 Radical 75 (木). 336. 葉  M:  yè  J:  yō, ha  yeop 336* M: ye J: yö, ha K:  K: yeop Leaf [of a tree]. Leaf [ofa tree]. Radical 140 Radical 140 (艸). (Jill). 337. tú  J:  to, ada, ada, itazura, K:  do do 337. 徒  M:  M: tü J: to, itazura, tada, tada, muda  muda K: 1. 1. Only, Only, merely.* merely. * 2. In vain, 2. In vain, uselessly. uselessly. 3. Disciple; follower; foot foot soldier. soldier. 3. Disciple; follower; 4. for one who engages a certain pastime; for for example: 博徒, 4. [Suffix [Suffx for one who engages in in a certain occupation occupation or or pastime; example: fMÉ, “gambler.”] "gambler. "] Note that that the the meanings this character between adverbial Note meanings of of this character broadly broadly divide divide between adverbial (#1 (#1 and and #2) #2) and and noun (#3 Radical 60 noun (#3 and and #4) #4) uses. uses. Radical 60 (彳). (4).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 10  w •     101 Lesson 10 101

338. J:  ji, niru niru  K: K:  sa sa 338. 似  (H M:  M: sì  si J: ji, To resemble, to imitate. To resemble, to imitate. Radical 99 (人). Radical (A). 339. J:  jitsu, mi, mi, minoru, minoru, makoto  K:  sil sil 339. 實  M:  M: shí  shi J: jitsu, makoto K: 1. Fruit; to fruit.** 1. Fruit; to bear bear fruit. 2. Truth, reality; solid, substantial, substantial, real. 2. Truth, reality; solid, real. 3. Really, truly. 3. Really, truly. 4. Honest, sincere. sincere. 4. Honest, The various meanings meanings of this common to derive the vegetative vegetative meanmeanThe various of this common character character seem seem to derive from from the ing ing of of “fruit”; "fruit"; in in Chinese Chinese philosophy philosophy and and rhetoric, rhetoric, “fruit” "fruit" is is often often contrasted contrasted metaphorimetaphorically with the the “less products of tree, like flowers. Consequently, cally with "less useful” useful" products of a a tree, like leaves leaves and and flowers. Consequently, 實 came to have have aa series tied to to the the idea came to series of of meanings meanings tied idea of of “substantial,” "substantial, “solid,” solid," “real,” "real," and and hence, “true,” Radical 40 sincere," and and so so forth. forth. Radical 40 (宀). ( hence, "true, “sincere,” 340. tóng  J:  dō, 340. 同  M:  M: tong J: dö, onaji  onaji K:  K: dong dong Same, equal; share. Same, equal; together; together; to to share. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 78a. M:  yĭ  J: yuen  K: K:  so so i 78a. 所以  FfiJ)Å M: suŏ suö yi J: yuen The means by which, the reason why . . . . The means by which, the reason why For details, For details, see see 10.3. 10.3. 1

.

341. tŭ  J:  to, do, K:  to 341. 土  ± M:  M: tü J: to, do, tsuchi  tsuchi K: to Earth, soil, soil, clay; Earth, clay; land, land, territory. territory. Do not confuse this character 96)! In the top top line than the the bottom bottom line, Do not confuse this character with with 士 ± ((96)! In 士 ± the line is is longer longer than line, but in the bottom helps, think think of the longer but in 土 ± the bottom line line is is longer. longer. If If it it helps, of the longer bottom bottom line line as as symbolizing symbolizing the greater the ground the earth. the greater importance importance of of the ground and and the earth. Radical Radical 32 32 (土). 342. 異  M:  yì  J:  i, kotonaru, kotonaru, ayashimu  3424 M: yi J: ayashimu K:  K: i 1. Different; difference.* 1. Different; difference. * 2. 2. To To differentiate, differentiate, to to tell tell apart. apart. 3. Strange, peculiar, peculiar, extraordinary. 3. Strange, extraordinary. 4. To consider strange. 4. To consider strange. Though the meanings meanings of this character too “different” may seem Though all all the of this character are are related related (something (something too "different" may seem “strange”), to distinguish the various various usages—in the two two verbs verbs (mean"strange"), be be careful careful to distinguish the usages—in particular, particular, the (meanings #2 and #4). Radical 102 (田). ings #2 and #4). Radical 102 ( æ). i,

i

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 10 102  Lesson 10 102   w

343. J:  chō, K:  jang J. K: jang chö, chōjiru, chöjiru, nagai, nagai, etc.  etc. 343. 長  M:  M: zhăng zhäng (1–2); (1—2); cháng chång (3–4)  (3—4) 1. grow up.* 1. To To grow up. * 2. preside over, 2. To To preside over, to to lead; lead; leader. leader. 3. Long. 3. Long. 4. Always, 4. Always, constantly. constantly. Radical 168 Radical 168 (長). 344. 于  M:  yú  J:  u  344.3 M: yü J: u K:  K: u u [Multipurpose preposition.] [Multipurpose preposition.] This used interchangeably 11). Radical Radical 77 (二, “two”). This character character is is used interchangeably with with 於 ((11). ( "two"). 13b. M:  dé wú  J: J:  [no [no set set rendering] rendering]  K:  13b. 得無  M: déwü K: deuk deuk mu mu II don’t suppose that . . . . [idiomatic question phrase] don suppose that [idiomatic question phrase] This to introduce rhetorical questions. This phrase phrase is is used used to introduce rhetorical questions. 't

.

345. 耶  M:  yé  J:  ya, ja,ya,ka ja, ya, ka  K: K:  ya ya M: yé J: ya, [Final question particle.] [Final question particle.] Unlike 乎, mild in tone and Unlike Y, 耶 is is often often mild in tone and is is frequently frequently “rhetorical”—that "rhetorical"—that is, is, it it conceals conceals an an assertion than poses real question. You will will probably this assertion of of fact fact rather rather than poses a a real question. You probably more more often often see see this character replaced by an alternative version, 邪 ( 423 ). Radical 128 (耳). character replaced by an alternative version, (423). Radical 128

C ommentary COMMENTARY 10.1. note: diplomatic missions. In In the the multistate multistate system pre-imperial China, 10.1. Cultural Cultural note: diplomatic missions. system of of pre-imperial China, diplomacy was aa well-developed well-developed and diplomacy was and sophisticated sophisticated art art (the (the ancient ancient art art of of oratory oratory largely largely developed Because diplomacy was often matter of honor, aa ruler ruler could developed out out of of it). it). Because diplomacy was often a a matter of honor, could score score points if he succeeded talented diplomat rendering him points if he succeeded in in humiliating humiliating a a talented diplomat or or rendering him speechless. speechless. This This explains the king’s eagerness to shame 晏子. explains the king's eagerness to shame 4+. 10.2. nominalizing with with 之: How does 10.2. Temporal Temporal clauses clauses and and nominalizing Z: How does literary literary Chinese Chinese indicate indicate a a temporal clause? In some cases (as you might expect by now), the writer will leave it up to temporal clause? In some cases (as you might expect by now), the writer will leave it up to context. In other he might might use use the the pattern pattern (當) X 之時: the time time of the context. In other cases, cases, he (K) X ZH$: 當桑之時, “at "at the of the mulberry harvest” Lesson 6). mulberry harvest" (see (see Lesson 6). Here, we way to to indicate temporal clause—simply the “when” Here, we have have a a new new way indicate a a temporal clause—simply end end the "when" phrase with with an you might the phrase phrase an emphatic emphatic 也 particle. particle. Sometimes Sometimes you might “nominalize” "nominalize" the phrase as as well. We’ve already seen how to nominalize a phrase with 者 in 7.4. Here, however, nomiwell. We've already seen how to nominalize a phrase with in 7-4. Here, however, nominalization is way, which which may nalization is done done in in a a different different way, may require require some some explanation: explanation:

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 10  w •     103 Lesson 10 103 Confucius comes comes 孔子之來也 = Confucius comes comes . . . 孔子來 = = Confucius = when when Confucius 公伐鄰國 = the duke neighboring state when the the duke = the duke attacks attacks a a neighboring state 公之伐鄰國也 = = when duke attacks attacks a a neighboring neighboring state state . . . 王樹橘 = the king king plants plants an tree 王之樹橘也 = when the the king = the an orange orange tree = when king plants plants an an orange tree . . . orange tree The pattern is to insert the subject the The standard standard pattern is to insert a a possessive possessive 之 Z particle particle in in between between the subject and and the rest of the sentence. What writers are really doing when they “nominalize” like this is to rest of the sentence. What writers are really doing when they "nominalize" like this is to put the the action the front the sentence topic for put action at at the front of of the sentence as as a a topic for discussion: discussion: “As "As for for Confucius’ Confucius' coming the duke’s neighboring state the king’s and “As "As for for the king's As for for the duke's attacking attacking a a neighboring state . . .”; and commg . . .”; “As planting an orange tree . . . .” planting an orange tree There this sort that you you need to understand. understand. There is is another another detail detail of of this sort of of nominalization nominalization that need to Remember that that literary usually doesn’t to express third person Remember literary Chinese Chinese usually doesn't bother bother to express a a third person subject subject pronoun, but the context pronoun, but it it lets lets the context decide decide instead, instead, as as follows: follows: 公伐鄰國。 The He neighborThe duke duke attacks attacks a a neighboring neighboring state. state. 伐鄰國。 o He attacks attacks a a neighbor ing state. ing state. This to aa problem: problem: if you want want to to nominalize the second This leads leads to if you nominalize the second sentence, sentence, where where can can you put a 之 particle when there’s no subject? One cannot simply say 之伐鄰國! Howyou put a Z particle when there's no subject? One cannot simply say However, possessive third third person to an ever, since since 其 is is a a possessive person pronoun, pronoun, it it can can be be considered considered equivalent equivalent to an unspoken third third person pronoun + horse”; 其馬, “his unspoken person subject subject pronoun + 之: Z: Thus, Thus, 公之馬, “the "the duke’s duke's horse"; "his horse.” That being the case, then nominalized sentences with a missing subject can horse." That being the case, then nominalized sentences with a missing subject can use use 其: she comes comes 其來也 = = when when she she comes comes . . . 來= = she 伐鄰國 = when he he attacks neighboring = he he attacks attacks a a neighboring neighboring state state 其伐鄰國也 = = when attacks a a neighboring state state . . . 樹橘 = = she plants an tree 其樹橘也 = when she tree . . . she plants an orange orange tree = when she plants plants an an orange orange tree In line text, we here is the coverIn line 2 2 of of our our lesson lesson text, we have have 為其來也. The The 為 here is an an adaptation adaptation of of the coverbial behalf of,” the rest rest of the sentence bial meaning, meaning, “on "on behalf of," and and is is strictly strictly unnecessary unnecessary here; here; the of the sentence is is a a nominalized “when” whole phrase when he he comes nominalized "when" clause. clause. The The whole phrase means means “For "For when comes . . .”—that that is, is, “in his coming "in preparation preparation for for his coming . . . .” .

.

o

.

PRACTICE: Put the following the first first PRACTICE: Put the following into into literary literary Chinese Chinese (use (use “nominalization” "nominalization" in in the phrase): phrase):

1. When Master the room, request to to go 1. When Master Yan Yan enters enters the room, II request go out out and and feed feed his his horse. horse. 2. When the the king presented Confucius with an tree, Master Master Zeng Zeng was was angry 2. When king presented Confucius with an orange orange tree, angry and destroyed it. and destroyed 3. When the the people the city, the king his carriage. 3. When people left left the city, the king could could again again (復得) (fZf#) drive drive his carriage. it.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 10 104  Lesson 10 104   w



4. When she to her the king king was was delighted held aa banquet. 4. When she gave gave birth birth to her son, son, the delighted and and held banquet. 5. When he was about to disband the army, Zhao troops attacked and 5. When he was about to disband the army, Zhao troops attacked and overcame overcame him. him.

10.3. the phrase’s 10.3. Literary Literary Chinese Chinese uses uses of of 所以: FfiD(: These These are are rather rather different different from from the phrase's use use in in

modern Mandarin, modern Mandarin, so so play play close close attention. attention. In 3.3, the particle works—it is a verb verb and In 3-3, we we saw saw how how the particle 所 Ffi works—it is placed placed in in front front of ofa and indicates indicates the thing thing that that receives the action the verb. verb. Thus, the receives the action of of the Thus,

we have 所殺, “that we have 殺, “to "to kill,” kill," and and Ffi#, "that which is 所以 is that Ffi 所 is than which is killed.” killed." FfiJ)Å is similar; similar; but but note note that is placed placed in in front front of of a a coverb, coverb, rather rather than aa verb. that 所以 the thing thing that that receives the action the coverb verb. This This means means that FFrJ)Å indicates indicates the receives the action of of the coverb (i.e., (i.e., the object of the coverb). If this usage is not clear yet, think of it this way: the object of the coverb). If this usage is not clear yet, think of it this way:

馬以足殺王。 The the king with its The horse horse killed killed the king with its hoofs. hoofs. 所以 then then should the thing thing that that was was used, that is, the hoofs. Just as FfiJ)Å should indicate indicate the used, that is, the hoofs. Just as 所殺 is is “that "that which is killed,” 所以殺王 is which the the king which is killed," is “the "the means means by by which king is is killed.” killed." And And if if 馬之所殺 is is “that which the the horse then 馬之所以殺王 is by which which the the horse "that which horse killed,” killed," then is “the "the means means by horse killed killed the king. " the king.” I hope this use will be made clearer we turn turn aa series with 以 into I hope this use will be made clearer if if we series of of sentences sentences with into a a series series of XY 也 (6.3) You might this practice variant of what we we did of XY (6.3) sentences. sentences. You might consider consider this practice a a variant of what did in in 6.4: 6.4: 王以盜人辱晏子。 The humiliated Master with aa robber. The king king humiliated Master Yan Yan with robber. 王之所以辱晏子，盜人也。 The which the the king Master The means means by by which king humiliated humiliated Master Yan was was aa robber. robber. Yan 彌子瑕以桃食其君。 Mizi Mizi Xia his lord with aa peach. peach. Xia fed fed his lord with 彌子瑕之所以食其君，桃也。 That with which which Mizi Xia fed his lord was aa peach. That with Mizi Xia fed his lord was peach. 臣以車追王。 The pursued the the king by carriage. The minister minister pursued king by carriage. 臣之所以追王，車也。 The means by which the the king was aa The means by which the minister minister pursued pursued the king was carriage. carriage. These English, but but they they work work quite natuThese patterns patterns often often sound sound rather rather artificial artificial and and stilted stilted in in English, quite naturally in rally in Chinese. Chinese. In our text we we have which it thus is what?” In In other In our text have 所以然者何, “The "The means means by by which it is is thus is what?" other words, “How words, "How should should it it be be so?” so?" o

o

0

o

o

o

o

PRACTICE: Transform XY 也 sentence then transtransPRACTICE: Transform each each sentence sentence into into an an XY sentence (using (using 所以) FfiJÅ) and and then late the new you have have created: late the new sentence sentence you created:

1. 天以福報修德之士。 2. 孔子以善言解仁義。 3. 3. 趙簡子以軍成其志。 4. 子以不孝得罪於父。 5. 王以橘賜晏子。

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 10  w •     105 Lesson 10 105

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 使 (140-2) (140-2) 對 (123) (123) 則 (153) (153) 入 (125) (125)

齊 (102-1) (102-1) 請 (144-1) (144-1) 相 (264-1) (264-1)

今 —7 (200) (200) 坐 (134-2) (134-2) 味 (295) (295)

*

方 (212-1) (212-1) 賜 (159) (159) 然 (231-1) (231-1)

吾 (201) (201) 善 (25-2) (25-2) 水 (87) 7k (87)

Character List Character List i. 二 于 似 來 北 南 右 同 吏 土 固 將 左 席 徒 楚 淮 王 異 盜 習 葉 視 實 辭 過 長 (27) (27) ii. 曷晏辱避 (4) (4) iii. 詣酣耶 (3) (3) iv. 嬰枳橘縛 (4) ii.

iii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Review, Review, Lessons Lessons 6–10 6 —10 Important grammar Important grammar patterns: patterns: 6.1: 6.1 Consequence Consequence sentences: sentences: 1. 1. 有伐橘者縛於吏。 2. 2. 王令民有盜其車者罪至刖。 3. 公令追桑女者使至楚。 :

0

7.3: verbs: 7-3 Verb-coverb Verb-coverb constructions constructions as as supporting supporting verbs: 1. 王以為其國無足與言德者。 2. 此邑之可為鼓琴者已往聽伯牙。 3. 彌子瑕，可與遊桃園者也。 :

7.5: 7-5: Explanation Explanation sentences: sentences: 1. 1. 食馬者往報公之恩者，公賜之酒也。 2. 二樹之葉不同者，其水土生變也。 3. 晏子竊君之車者，憎其桃之味也。 8.4: 8.4: Suppressed Suppressed coverb-objects: coverb-objects: 1. 王母盜其善橘，以食楚人之馬。 2. 我仲父無妻。我為得桑中之女。 3. 簡子舉兵，以解齊邑之圍。 9.2–9.3: Passives: 9.2—9-3: Passives: 1. 王見殺於桑中。王[見]殺於其仲父。 2. possibilities) 2. 人食馬不如人食於馬。 (two (two possibilities) 3. 當桑之時，鄰家之夫妻以為其樹見盜。 0

10.3: FFrDJ\ sentences: sentences: 10.3: 所以 1. 1. 枳者，疾母之所以得生者也。 2. 鼓琴者，所以使女愛子者也。 3. 令吏縛齊人者，王之所以辱晏子者也。 Translate the following Translate the following into into literary literary Chinese: Chinese: Master Yan Yan went went on to Chu to break the siege the Jin Master on a a mission mission to Chu in in order order to break the siege of of the Jin army. army. At At noon he saw the king. The king said, “Even though worthy men exhaust their loyalty for noon he saw the king. The king said, "Even though worthy men exhaust their loyalty for my sake, to raise have heard that raising yet not my sake, II do do not not plan plan to raise an an army. army. II have heard that raising an an army army and and yet not obtainobtain-

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Review, Review, Lessons Lessons 66-10 –10  w•  

107 107

ing horses will will produce you, Master to choose the horses the state ing horses produce disaster. disaster. If If II send send you, Master Yan, Yan, to choose the horses of of the state of Qi, I will succeed in overcoming Jin, and, by means of that, I will give you the towns of Qi, I will succeed in overcoming Jin, and, by means of that, I will give you the towns of of Jin.”" Master Master Yan withdrew from mat and replied: “I that there there is Jin. Yan withdrew from his his mat and replied: "I assume assume that is no no one one in in Chu Chu who can horses. II have that the the reason why Bo his zither who can choose choose horses. have heard heard that reason why Bo Ya Ya once once smashed smashed his zither was because when he he played, fled. Not Not only the zither was because when played, people people all all hated hated it it and and fled. only playing playing the zither is is like like this; choosing thus. Although Although there there may king will will this; choosing horses horses is is also also thus. may be be a a good good horse, horse, an an unwise unwise king see it as if it were a half-eaten peach. Presenting my horses to you is not as good as using see it as if it were a half-eaten peach. Presenting my horses to you is not as good as using them to to chase the mulberry king was was angry wanted to to kill kill him, him, them chase girls girls in in the mulberry bushes.” bushes." The The king angry and and wanted but Master fled. The that if there was was anyone but Master Yan Yan had had already already fled. The king king commanded commanded that if there anyone south south of of the Huai to give Yan food, to the the extent the Huai River River who who dared dared to give Master Master Yan food, he he would would be be punished punished to extent of of having his his feet you are rhetoric and having feet cut cut off. off Consequently, Consequently, II have have heard: heard: If If you are practiced practiced in in rhetoric and go go on a mission, you will not necessarily have good fortune. on a mission, you will not necessarily have good fortune.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

U nit 2 UNIT 2

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law. O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

L essons 11–18 LESSONS 11—18 Four Accounts from Four Accounts from “Biographies "Biographies of of the the Assasin-Retainers” 刺客列傳 Assasin-Retainers" “Biographies the Assassin-Retainers" Assassin-Retainers” 刺客列傳 make up the the whole whole of the "Biographies of of the make up of chapter chapter 86 86 of of the Shĭjì 史記, aa monumental history of Shiji monumental 130-chapter go-chapter history of China China composed composed by by Sīmă STmä Qiān Qiän 司馬遷 (c. b.c.e.), a Wŭdì 武 (c. 145–86 145—86 B.C.E.), a court court historian historian and and astronomer astronomer serving serving under under Hàn Hån 漢 emperor emperor Wüdi 帝 (r. 141–87 b . c . e .). (r. 141—87 B.C.E.). the chapters first, the the “basic Sima Sima Qian Qian divided divided the chapters of of his his history history into into several several categories: categories: first, "basic annals” 本紀, which are fairly straightforward accounts of the dynasties and emperors annals" *fid, which are fairly straightforward accounts of the dynasties and emperors who ruled the “tables” which give the reigns the rulers rulers of the who ruled China; China; the "tables" 表, R, which give chronologies chronologies of of the reigns of of the of the various states; then the the “treatises” which are topics; the the various states; then "treatises" 書, which are essays essays on on certain certain significant significant topics; “Hereditary Houses” 世家, which gives accounts mostly of the ruling families of individual "Hereditary Houses" tn, which gives accounts mostly of the ruling families of individual states; finally, and most famously, the “ranked which give states; and and finally, and most famously, the "ranked biographies” biographies" 列傳, which give distinctive distinctive and the lives people. In to chapters to and significant significant events events in in the lives of of prominent prominent people. In addition addition to chapters given given over over to aa single figure, he wrote aa series single figure, he also also wrote series of of collective collective biographies, biographies, giving giving shorter shorter accounts accounts of of aa number number of these. of people people with with shared shared characteristics characteristics or or occupations. occupations. 刺客列傳 is is one one of of these. Sima’s subjects here are men who carried out assassinations for their masters Because Because Sima's subjects here are men who carried out assassinations for their masters or those of the more more Confucian variety) criticized or employers, employers, later later historians historians (especially (especially those of the Confucian variety) criticized him for morally questionable figures in his work. work. him for including including admiring admiring descriptions descriptions of of such such morally questionable figures in his However, Sima was much more interested in the unspoken contract of patronage and loyalty However, Sima was much more interested in the unspoken contract of patronage and loyalty that can the skills that can exist exist between between lord lord and and retainer: retainer: if if a a lord lord recognizes recognizes and and respects respects the skills of of his his men, then then those those men men will will feel to do him, even their men, feel honor honor bound bound to do anything anything for for him, even if if it it results results in in their own the relationship own deaths. deaths. This This bond, bond, of of course, course, extended extended far far beyond beyond the relationship between between masters masters and their assassins the whole whole ethos ruler and king and and their assassins and and embraced embraced the ethos of of ruler and ruled, ruled, king and minister. minister. In In the first account, that of Cao Mo 曹沫, an incompetent general repays his ruler’s faith the first account, that of Cao Mo ffl*, an incompetent general repays his ruler's faith in in him. In In the the second Zhuan Zhu Zhu 專諸, participating participating in that is him. second one, one, we we see see an an assassin, assassin, Zhuan in a a plot plot that is merely one third, the the story merely one moment moment in in a a complicated complicated game game of of international international politics. politics. The The third, story of Yu Rang 豫讓, is quite well-known; this tale is made more poignant by the assassin’s of Yu Rang f4åu, is quite well-known; this tale is made more poignant by the assassin's ultimate failure the odd that exists between him his intended ultimate failure and and the odd bond bond of of sympathy sympathy that exists between him and and his intended victim. Finally, Finally, the the story Nie Zheng Zheng 聶政 seems to emphasize ways victim. story of of Nie seems to emphasize in in many many different different ways

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

112  112

Introduction Unit 2 2 Introduction w• Unit

the problematic the problematic relationship relationship his his

between Nie is placed in between lord lord and and retainer: retainer: Nie is placed in a a situation situation where where is by his his need to keep his assassination is oddly oddly undermined undermined by need to keep his assassination

need for need for posthumous posthumous fame fame

secret. secret. We will will read the first first four the last that We read the four biographies; biographies; unfortunately, unfortunately, the last and and most most famous, famous, that of too long to manage of Jing Jing Ke Ke 荊軻, FJÄ, is is far far too long to manage in in an an introductory introductory class class (it (it is is somewhat somewhat longer longer than the the other than other four four combined). combined).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 11 11 Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers:

曹沫

h±A4fYJ 曹沫者，魯人也，以勇力事魯莊公。莊公好力，曹沫為魯將，與齊 戰，三敗北。魯莊公懼，乃獻遂邑之地以和，猶復以為將。齊桓公許 與魯會于柯而盟。桓公與莊公既盟於壇上，曹沫執匕首劫齊桓公。桓 ffl*a 公左右莫敢動，而問曰：「子將何欲﹖」曹沫曰：「齊強魯弱，而大 國侵魯，亦已甚矣。今魯城壞，即壓齊境﹗君其圖之﹗」桓公乃許盡 歸魯之侵地。既已言，曹沫投其匕首，下壇，北面就群臣之位，顏色 不變，辭令如故。桓公怒，欲倍其約。管仲曰：「不可﹗夫貪小利以 自快，棄信於諸侯，失天下之援。不如與之。」於是桓公乃遂割魯侵 地。曹沫三戰所亡地，盡復予魯。 '

0

'

:

'

:

ocabulary (346–392) V VOCABULARY (346 392)

346. 曹  M: J: sō  jo M: cáo  cåo J: Sö K: K: jo 1. [a surname] surname]** 1. Cao. Cao. [a 2. [An informal plural suffix, suffix, usually second person.] person.] 2. [An informal plural usually added added to to the the second Radical 73 (曰). Radical 73 347. 347. 沫  M: M: mò  mö J: J: matsu  matsu K: K: mal mal Froth, foam. Froth, foam. Here, this this character Here, character is is a a personal personal name. name. Radical Radical 85 85 (水). (7k). 346a. K: jo jo mal 346a. 曹沫  M: M: cáo cåo mò  mö J: J: sō Sö matsu  matsu K: mal Cao Mo (a general of the state of 魯). Cao Mo (a general of the state of g). 348. yŏng  J: yū, isamashii  yong 348. 勇  M: M: yöng J: yü, isamashii K: K: yong Courage, Courage, bravery; bravery; courageous, courageous, brave. brave. Radical 19 Radical 19 (力). (YJ). 349. J: ryoku, ryoku, chikara  349. 力  % M: M: lì  li J: chikara K: K: lyeok lyeok Strength, power, power, ability. Strength, ability. Radical 19 (力). Radical 19 (YJ).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 11 114  Lesson 11 114   w

350. J: sō  jang 350. 莊  M: M: zhuāng  zhuäng J: Sö K: K: jang 1. Serious, grave. 1. Serious, grave. 2. Zhuang. [a surname] 2. Zhuang. [a surname] Here, this character title. Radical Here, this character is is used used as as a a posthumous posthumous title. Radical 140 140 (艸). (IJI[P).

350a. J: sō kū  K: K: jang jang gong 350m 莊公  h±LA M: M: zhūang zhüang gōng  göng J: sökü gong Duke Zhuang Zhuang (of Lu; r. 693 –662 B.C.E.). b.c.e.). Duke (ofLu; 693—662 r.

351. hăo (2)  J: suku  K: 351. 好  M: M: hào håo (1); (1); häo (2) J: kō, kö, konomu, konomu, suku K: ho ho 1. To like, to be fond of.* 1. To like, to be fond of. * 2. fine, beautiful. 2. Good, Good, fine, beautiful. Radical 38 Radical 38 (女). ( go.

%

352. J: sen, jeon 352. 戰  M: M: zhàn  zhån J: sen, tatakau, tatakau, tatakai, tatakai, ikusa  ikusa K: K: jeon To fight; combat, war. To fight; combat, war. Differentiate this this character 172) and 202), which which mean Radical Differentiate character from from 攻 ((172) and 伐 ((202), mean “to "to attack.” attack." Radical 62 62 (戈). 353. J: hai, hai, yaburu, yaburu, yabureru yabureru  K: 353. 敗  M: M: bài  båi J: K: pae pae To To be be defeated; defeated; to to defeat. defeat. The use is the latter transitive. Radical Radical 66 The former former use is intransitive, intransitive, the latter transitive. 66 (攵). (k). 353a. J: haiboku  K: 353a. 敗北  M: M: bài båi bĕi  béi J: haiboku K: pae pae buk buk To To be be defeated. defeated. Notice the the distinctive usage of this function the character relatively rare rare and Notice distinctive usage of 北; Åt•, this function of of the character is is relatively and is is most often this compound. most often found found in in this compound. 354. 地  M: J: ji, tsuchi  K: ji M: dì  di J: chi, chi, ji, tsuchi K: ji Land, territory, ground. Land, territory, ground. Radical 32 Radical 32 (土). (±). 355. wa, wasuru wasuru  K: 355. 和  M: M: hé  hé J: J: ka, ka, wa, K: hwa hwa Harmony, peace; harmonious; to make peace, with. Harmony, peace; harmonious; to make peace, to to harmonize harmonize with. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 356. 猶  M: yóu  J: yū, yu, yu, nao  yu 356.5@ M: you J: yü, nao K: K: yu 1. Still, persistently. persistently.** 1. Still, 2. 2. To To be be like, like, to to resemble. resemble. This This character character is is quite quite common common in in both both meanings. meanings. Radical Radical 94 94 (犬). ( -k).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 11  w •  Lesson 11

115 115

357. xŭ  J: yurusu  K: K: heo heo 357. 許  $ M: M:xü J: kyo, kyo, ko, ko, yurusu To assent to, to agree to, to permit. To assent to, to agree to, to permit. Radical 149 Radical 149 (言). ( = ) 358. 358. 會  M: M: huì  hui J: J: kai, kai, e, e, au, au, awaseru, awaseru, kaisuru  kaisuru K: K: hoe hoe To meet [with], meeting, association. association. To meet [with], to to assemble; assemble; meeting, Be careful to confuse this character 135). Radical Be careful not not to confuse this character with with 曾 ((135). Radical 73 73 (曰). (E).

@

359. K: ga 359. 柯  FJ M: M: kē  ke J: J: ka  ka K: ga Handle, branch. Handle, branch. Here, this character Here, this character functions functions as as a a place-name. place-name. Radical Radical 75 75 (木). (7K). 360. J: mei, mei, chikau  K: maeng maeng 360. 盟  M: M: méng  méng J: chikau K: To form an swear an alliance. To form an alliance, alliance, to to swear an alliance; alliance; alliance. Radical 108 (皿). Radical 108 (Im).

k

361. jì  J: J: ki, ki, sude sude ni  K: 361. 既  Hh M: M: ji ni K: gi gi Already; after after having since .... . . Already; having . . . , since This the first first clause this is This character character is is frequently frequently used used in in the clause in in multiclause multiclause sentences; sentences; this is how how it it appears this lesson’s text. Synonym: Synonym: 已 ((247). 247). Be to distinguish 256; appears in in this lesson's text. Be careful careful to distinguish 既 from from 即 ((256; “right then,” “immediately”). "right then," "immediately"). Radical Radical 71 71 (无, “without”). "without"). .

362. 壇  M: tán  J: J: dan  M: tån dan K: K: dan dan Altar, elevated platform. Altar, elevated platform. When states was common to carry the ceremony When states in in early early China China swore swore alliance, alliance, it it was common to carry out out the ceremony on on an an altar platform, accompanied by animal sacrifices. Radical 32 (土). altar platform, accompanied by animal sacrifices. Radical 32 363. jō, shō, K: sang 363. 上  M: M: shàng  shång J: J: jö, shö, ue, ue, agaru, agaru, noboru, noboru, etc.  etc. K: sang On front of; go up, superiors. On top top of, of, above, above, at at the the front of; to to go up, to to offer offer up; up; superiors. Antonym: 下 51). Radical Antonym: -F ((51). Radical 1 1 (一). ( 364. J: shitsu, jip 364. 執  M: M: zhí  Zhi J: shitsu, shū, shü, toru  toru K: K: jip To grasp, to To grasp, to hold. hold. Radical Radical 32 32 (土). (±). 365. J: saji  K: 365. 匕  Z M: M: bĭ  bi J: hi, hi, saji K: bi bi Spoon, ladle. Spoon, ladle. Here, however, the meaning meaning of the character to the the compound a. Radical Here, however, the of the character is is subordinated subordinated to compound 365 365a. Radical

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 11 116  Lesson 11 116   w

21 21 (匕). (Z). 366. J: shu, 366. 首  fi M:  M: shŏu  shöu J: Shu, kubi  kubi K: K: su su Head, neck. Head, neck. Here, however, the meaning meaning of the character to the the compound a. Radical Here, however, the of the character is is subordinated subordinated to compound 365 365a. Radical 185 (首). 185 365a. K: bi bi su 365a. 匕首  M: M: bĭ bi shŏu  shöu J: J: hishu, hishu, aikuchi  aikuchi K: su Dagger. Dagger. This term is with its not explicitly This term is an an idiomatic idiomatic compound, compound, with its component component characters characters not explicitly connected connected to its meaning. to its meaning. 367. jié  J: K: geop 367. 劫  M: M: jié J: kō, kö, gō, gö, kyō, kyö, obiyakasu  obiyakasu K: geop To attack, to seize, to pillage, to rob. To attack, to seize, to pillage, to rob. Radical 19 Radical 19 (力). (YJ). 368. 莫  M: daremo .... . . nai  K: mak mak M: mò  mö J: J: baku, baku, bo, bo, daremo nai K: 1. No one. * 1. No one.* 2. Don’t . .... . [imperative] 2. Don't. [imperative] Be careful this character! Be careful using using this character! Technically Technically it it functions functions as as an an adverb, adverb, and and it it is is often often preceded by people. For this lesson’s text we preceded by a a defining defining group group of of people. For example, example, in in this lesson's text we have: have: 左右莫 . . . , “Among the retainers, the dukes, no one "Among the retainers, no no one one . . . .” Other Other examples: examples: 公莫伐齊, “Of "Of the dukes, no one attacked the soldiers, no one to kill kill him.” attacked Qi”; Qi"; 兵莫欲殺之, “Of "Of the soldiers, no one wanted wanted to him." In In later later imperial imperial prose, the imperative usage becomes fairly common. Radical 140 (艸). prose, the imperative usage becomes fairly common. Radical 140 (JILP). .

369. 369. 動  M: M: dòng  döng J: J: dō, dö, ugoku, ugoku, ugokasu  ugokasu K: K: dong dong To move, to To move, to take take action. action. Radical 19 Radical 19 (力). (YJ). 370. 問  M: wèn  J: K: K: mun mun M: wen J: mon, mon, tou, tou, toi  toi To ask, to To ask, to inquire. inquire. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 371. J: kyö, kyō, gō, K: 371. 強  M: M: qíang  qiang J: gö, tsuyoi  tsuyoi K: gang gang Strong, powerful, overbearing. Strong, powerful, overbearing. Radical 57 Radical 57 (弓). 372. jaku, yowai yowai  K: yak 372. 弱  % M: M: ruò  rub J: J: jaku, K: yak Weak, young. Weak, unassertive, unassertive, young.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 11  w •  Lesson 11

117 117

This pair. Radical Radical 57 This character character and and 強 form form an an antonym antonym pair. 57 (弓). (G). 373. 373. 侵  M: M: qīn  qin J: J: shin, shin, okasu  okasu K: K: chim chim To assault. To invade, invade, to to attack, attack, to to assault. 202) or 172), this this character tends to to emphasize the unprovoked Unlike 伐 ((202) Unlike or 攻 ((172), character tends emphasize the unprovoked or or secret secret nature of the attack. Radical 99 (人). nature of the attack. Radical (A).

Q

374. jin, hanahada, hanahada, hanahadashii, hanahadashii, itaku  374. 甚  M: M: shèn  shén J: J: jin, itaku K: K: sim sim To a great great extent, To a extent, excessive, excessive, too too much, much, extreme. extreme. Radical 99 Radical 99 (甘). 375. J: jö, jō, sei, K: 375. 城  M: M: chéng  chéng J: sei, shiro  Shiro K: seong seong City, wall, city wall, fortress. City, wall, city wall, fortress. 143), this this character to the the walls walls of the city this Unlike 邑 ((143), Unlike character originally originally referred referred to of the city itself. itself When When this character the writer writer wants to emphasize that aa “fortified” character is is used, used, it it is is often often because because the wants to emphasize that "fortified" city city is is meant; hence, the meaning meaning of that occurs Japanese. Radical meant; hence, the of “castle” "castle" that occurs in in Japanese. Radical 32 32 (土).

R

376. J: e, kowasu, kowareru, kowareru, yaburu yaburu  K: K: goe 376. 壞  M: M: huài  huåi J: e, kai, kai, kowasu, goe To collapse, to fall in ruins; to ruin, to destroy. To collapse, to fall in ruins; to ruin, to destroy. Radical 32 Radical 32 (土). (±). 377. 壓  M: yā  J: K: ap 377* M: yä J: en, en, atsu, atsu, assuru, assuru, hesu, hesu, osu  osu K: ap To crush, to cover; to put pressure on, to put weight suppress. To crush, to cover; to put pressure on, to put weight on, on, to to suppress. Radical 32 Radical 32 (土). (±). 378. jìng  J: J: kyö, kyō, kei, kei, sakai sakai   K: K: gyeong 378. 境  M: M: jing gyeong Border, frontier; realm, sphere. Border, frontier; realm, sphere. Radical 32 Radical 32 (土). (±).

*

379. tú  J: to, zu, zu, hakaru  379. 圖  M M: M:tü J: to, hakaru K: K: do do To plan, to consider; map, drawing. To plan, to consider; map, drawing. 128), 謀 ((70). 70). Radical Radical 31 Partial synonyms: 計 ((128), Partial synonyms: 31 (囗). (IA). 380. tóu  J: tō, tōjiru, tu 380. 投  & M: M: tou J: tö, töjiru, nageru  nageru K: K: tu To To toss, toss, to to throw, throw, to to cast cast aside, aside, to to abandon. abandon. 119 ). Radical Partial synonym: 棄 ( Partial synonym: (119). Radical 64 64 (手). (3). 381. tsura, mensuru  381. 面  M: M: miàn  miån J: J: men, men, omo, omo, tsura, mensuru K: K: myeon myeon Face, surface; surface; to face. Face, to face. Rulers whereas their their retainers retainers and north 北面. Rulers always always face face south south 南面, whereas and ministers ministers face face north

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

11 118    w•   Lesson Lesson 11 118

Radical 176 Radical 176 (面). (fi).

382. mureru, muragaru  382. 群  M: M: qún  qün J: J: gun, gun, mure, mure, mureru, muragaru K: K: gun gun Flock, assembly. assembly. Flock, This written 羣. 253), it to aa noun This character character is is also also written Æ. Like Like 諸 ((253), it often often serves serves as as a a prefix prefix to noun and and makes the the noun noun plural. plural. Radical Radical 123 makes 123 (羊). 383. 位  M: wèi  J: kurai  K: wi 383. (ü M: wéi J: i, kurai K: wi Place, position; position; throne, position. Place, throne, royal royal position. Radical 99 (人). Radical (k). i,

384. 顏  M: yán  J: kao  K: K: an M: yån J: gan, gan, kao an Face, facial expression. Face, facial expression. Radical 181 Radical 181 (頁). 384a. yán sè  J: ganshoku, kaoiro  K: 384a. 顏色  M: M: yån sé J: ganshoku, kaoiro K: an an saek saek Facial expression, facial color. Facial expression, facial color. 316a. J: jirei jirei  K: K: sa ryeong 316a. 辭令  M: M: cí ci lìng  ling J: sa ryeong Language, speech. speech. Language, This term is This term is an an idiomatic idiomatic compound. compound. 129a. gotoshi  K: K: yeo yeo go 129a. 如故  M: M: rú rü gù  gü J: J: moto moto no no gotoshi go As before, as previously. As before, as previously. This very common the end the sentence. This phrase phrase is is a a very common idiom, idiom, and and it it always always comes comes at at the end of of the sentence. 385. 倍  M: J: bai, bai, somuku somuku  K: 385. (8 M: bèi  béi J: K: bae bae 1. Double. 1. Double. 2. 2. To To renege renege on, on, to to reject.* reject. * Meaning #2 uncommon meaning meaning of this word; word; meaning the standard Meaning #2 (used (used here) here) is is an an uncommon of this meaning #1 #1 is is the standard and and should should be be learned learned as as such. such. Radical Radical 9 9 (人). (A). 386. yuē  J: yaku, yakusuru yakusuru  K: K: yak yak 386. 約  M: M: yue J: yaku, Contract, pact; to form an an agreement. agreement. Contract, agreement, agreement, pact; to agree, agree, to to form Radical 120 Radical 120 (糸). 387. tān  J: J: tan, tan, don, tam 387. 貪  M: M: tän don, musaboru  musaboru K: K: tam To greedy. To covet, covet, to to be be greedy. Radical 154 Radical 154 (貝).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 11  w •  Lesson 11

119 119

388. J: ri, ri, risuru, 388. 利  M: M: lì  li J: risuru, kiku  kiku K: K: li li Profit, advantage; profit, to Profit, advantage; to to profit, to enrich. enrich. This word is often a pejorative philosophy, representing This word is often a pejorative in in Chinese Chinese philosophy, representing monetary monetary gain gain or or enrichment the expense enrichment at at the expense of of virtue. virtue. Radical Radical 18 18 (刀). (TJ). 389. J: kai, kai, koroyoi, 389. 快  M: M: kuài  kuåi J: koroyoi, tanoshimu  tanoshimu K: K: kwae kwae To To be be happy, happy, to to be be delighted. delighted. Synonym: 喜 ((46). 46). Radical Synonym: Radical 61 61 (心). (JO). 390. 390. 侯  M: M: hóu  höu J: J: kō  kö K: K: hu hu “Marquis.” "Marquis. A feudal title in A feudal title in ancient ancient China. China. See See 4.1. 4.1. Radical Radical 9 9 (人). (A). 253a. hóu  J: J: shokō  je hu 253a. 諸侯  M: M: zhū zhü höu shokö K: K: je hu "The feudal lords. " “The feudal lords.” Literally, “the various marquises,” this became term for the Literally, "the various marquises," this became a a standard standard term for describing describing all all of of the rulers of rulers of ancient ancient China. China. 391. yuán  J: won 391. 援  M: M: yuån J: en, en, tasukeru  tasukeru K: K: won To pull, to aid, to support. To pull, to aid, to assist; assist; assistance, assistance, support. Radical 64 Radical 64 (手). 392. M: waru, wareru,saku wareru, saku  K: 392. 割  TIJ M: gē  ge J: J: katsu, katsu, waru, K: hal hal To sever, to separate, to To cut cut off, off, to to sever, to separate, to exclude. exclude. Radical 18 Radical 18 (刀). (TJ).

C ommentary COMMENTARY 11.1. the pattern the opening a biography— 11.1. Standard Standard biography biography openings: openings: The The 史記 set set the pattern for for the opening of ofa biography— an XY 也 sentence the person X is usually an XY sentence giving giving a a simple simple description description of of the person in in question. question. X is usually marked by the particle which here to emphasize. marked by the particle 者, which here has has no no meaning meaning save save to emphasize. It It is is equivaequivalent to saying wish to to talk talk lent to saying in in English English “the "the Cao Cao Mo Mo in in question” question" or or “Cao "Cao Mo Mo (the (the man man II wish about) best not to translate translate the the particle. It is is best not to particle. about) . . .” It 11.2. Note that that in When the the character reappears 11.2. Note in line line 2 2 遂邑 is is a a place-name, place-name, “Sui "Sui Town.” Town. " When character 遂 reappears in however, it to its meaning of 267-1). One the most in line line 8, 8, however, it has has gone gone back back to its basic basic meaning of “then” "then" ((267-1). One of of the most difficult skills in reading literary Chinese is recognizing when a character is being used difficult skills in reading literary Chinese is recognizing when a character is being used in in

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 11 120  Lesson 11 120   w

aa place-name. place-name. Often to aid the reader. reader. Often a a place place suffix suffix such such as as 邑 is is attached, attached, to aid the 11.3. 以為: 18a) we two-character verb verb 11.3. Sentences Sentences with with m g: In In Lesson Lesson 7 7 ( (18a) we saw saw 以為 used used as as a a two-character meaning “to meaning "to assume.” assume." This This usage usage actually actually grows grows out out of of a a more more complicated complicated pattern, pattern, best best described as 以 X 為 Y, “by means of X make Y” or “to take X and make it Y.” This pattern described as X Y, "by means of X make Y" or "to take X and make it Y." This pattern is used in two basic is used in two basic ways: ways: First, to to represent First, represent an an actual actual action: action: 民以聖人為王。 The the wise wise man king. The people people made made the man king. 公以彌子瑕為大臣。 The Xia high The duke duke appointed appointed Mizi Mizi Xia high minister. minister. 魚以水為家。 The fish made the water its home. (Note that this this last The fish made the water its home. (Note that last example example can can also translated in the way way we fish took took some water to to make make also be be translated in the we have have seen seen before: before: “The "The fish some water its its home.”) home. Second, to represent but not Second, to represent an an assumption assumption (often (often but not always always incorrect): incorrect): 楚王以齊人為盜。 The took the the man thief. The King King of of Chu Chu took man of of Qi Qi for for a a thief. 魯君以曹沫為善將。 The Lu thinks thinks Cao Mo is The Lord Lord of of Lu Cao Mo is a a good good general. general. This way of more clearly the “putative” This pattern pattern is is a a way of expressing expressing more clearly the "putative" usage usage of of verbs verbs mentioned mentioned in in 9.4. 9-4. BEWARE: Note Note that that aa sentence using this this pattern the coverb-object BEWARE: sentence using pattern and and suppressing suppressing the coverb-object (8.2) will result (8.2) will result in in 以為: 魯君以為將。 The Lu made was aa general. The Lord Lord of of Lu made [him] [him] a a general general // assumed assumed [he] [he] was general. This the conception two-character verb a, Lesson This usage usage helped helped create create the conception of of 以為 as as a a two-character verb (see (see 18 18a, Lesson 7). 7). As is typical with with classical patterns, rely rely on the context As is typical classical sentence sentence patterns, on the context for for interpretation! interpretation! o

o

o

o

o

o

PRACTICE: Translate the following: PRACTICE: Translate the following:

1. 1. 晏子以楚王為貪利之君。 2. 父以其子為不孝。 3.8 3. 不以民為盜，則欲死君。 4. 今我賢管仲而以為大臣。 5. 以兵為力不如以為無所利之物。 ,

0

11.4. to the the 齊 ruler, he politely politely uses the term term 11.4. 而大國侵魯 (ll. (II. 4–5): 4—5): Since Since 曹沫 is is speaking speaking to ruler, he uses the 大國 to to describe 齊: “and your great state is invading Lu.” describe ß: "and your great state is invading Lu." 11.5. (l. In early we often find statesmen with 11.5. 今魯城壞，壓齊境 —7 (l. 5): 5): In early histories histories we often find statesmen coming coming out out with particularly striking images or figures of speech to make a point; early Chinese literati particularly striking images or figures of speech to make a point; early Chinese literati especially took delight the art especially took delight in in the art of of rhetoric rhetoric and and effective effective speech. speech. Sometimes Sometimes it’s it's quite quite difficult to understand understand such In our text, 曹沫 says to 齊桓公: 今魯 difficult to such expressions. expressions. In our lesson lesson text, says to 城壞，壓齊境. we have have “Now J%ü. Character-by-character, Character-by-character, we "Now Lu Lu city-walls city-walls collapse, collapse, cover cover Qi Qi

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 11  w •  Lesson 11

121 121

border.” border."

曹is using here to to emphasize much territory territory 齊 has has using a a poetic poetic exaggeration exaggeration here emphasize how how much already taken from that the the only thing left to 魯 is the actual the already taken from 魯, g, so so that only thing left to is the actual capital capital city: city: “If "If now now the city walls of Lu were were to to collapse, they would would fall the Qi border.” city walls of Lu collapse, they fall onto onto the Qi border."

11.6. Modal use In line we have have the the first first example the “modal 11.6. Modal use of of 其: In line 5, 5, we example of of the "modal adverb” adverb" use use of 73-2): 君其圖之. In In this this context, the character be interpreted of 其 ((73-2): context, the character should should probably probably be interpreted as as aa polite imperative: “My lord, you should consider it.” In questions, it tends to be used polite imperative: "My lord, you should consider it." In questions, it tends to be used when when aa positive positive response response is is expected: expected: For For example, example, 君其圖之乎, “The "The lord lord is is considering considering it, he?” it, isn’t isn't he?" 11.7. have aa very very common 夫 ((190-2): 190-2): 夫貪小利以自快 . . . . This 11.7. In In line line 7, 7, we we have common use use of of* This is is aa sort of “finger-in-the-air” 夫, used by speakers who are about to launch into a speech or sort of "finger-in-the-air" k, used by speakers who are about to launch into a speech or persuasion. translate it then . . . .” persuasion. You You should should translate it as as “Now "Now then .

.

.

.

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 魯 (139) (139) 邑 (143) (143) 矣 (266) 乃 1b (185) (185) 怒 (49) (49) 失 (52) (52) 予 (156-1) (156-1)

事 (76-2) (76-2) 于 (344) (344) 今 —7 (200) (200) 盡 (235) (235) 管仲 (112a, L4) (Ilia, L4) 不如 (4a, L4)

將 (309-3) (309-3) 敢 (175) (175) 即 (256-1) (256-1) 歸 (80) (80) 夫 (190-2) (190-2) 與 (191-3) (191-3) Efi4

懼 (255) (255) 子 (29-3) (29-3) 君 (28-2) (28-2) 就 (133-1) (133-1) 棄 (119) (119) 於是 (11a, L6) (lla, L6)

獻 (154) (154) 亦 (230-2) (230-2) 其 (73-2) (73-2) 變 (304) (304) 信 (100-1) 00-1) 亡 (244) (244)

Character List Character List i. 上 位 侯 利 力 勇 動 和 問 圖 地 城 執 好 弱 強 戰 投 敗 既 曹 會 猶 甚 約 群 莫 許 面 顏 首 (31) (31) ii. 侵 倍 割 境 壇 快 援 莊 貪 (9) iii. 劫 壓 壞 柯 盟 (5) (5) iv. iv. 匕 Z 沫 (2) (2) iii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 12 12 Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers:

專諸 (1) (1)

其後百六十有七年而吳有專諸之事。專諸者，吳堂邑人也。伍子胥之亡 楚而如吳也，知專諸之能。伍子胥既見吳王僚，說以伐楚之利。吳公子 )EEI 4FfiÉß 光曰：「彼伍員父兄皆死於楚，而員言伐楚。欲自為報私讎也，非能為 )bEI 吳。」吳王乃止。伍子胥知公子光之欲殺吳王僚，乃曰：「彼光將有內 志，未可說以外事。」乃進專諸於公子光。光之父曰吳王諸樊。諸樊弟 三人，次曰餘祭，次曰夷眛，次曰季子札。諸樊知季子札賢而不立太 n afi*Æ 子，以次傳三弟，欲卒致國于季子札。諸樊既死，傳餘祭。餘祭死，傳 夷眛。夷眛死，當傳季子札。季子札逃不肯立。吳人乃立夷眛之子僚為 王。公子光曰：「使以兄弟次邪，季子當立。必以子乎，則光真適嗣， 當立。」故嘗陰養謀臣以求立。光既得專諸，善客待之。 :

0

'

0

o

'

:

k

0

ocabulary (393–429) V VOCABULARY (393—429)

Note: A good Note: good

many the new this lesson many of of the new characters characters in in this lesson are are merely merely components components of of personal personal names. Though you may may want want to to learn the characters you will will not have to to know know names. Though you learn the characters anyway, anyway, you not have them thoroughly yet. them thoroughly yet.

A

73a. sono ato  hu 73a. 其後  M: M: qí qi hòu  höu J: J: sono ato K: K: gi gi hu After this. After this. A fairly time-sequence word. word. A fairly common common time-sequence 393. J: roku roku  K: K: yuk yuk 393. 六  M: M: liù  liü J: Six. Six. Radical 12 Radical 12 (八). (Jk). 394. J: jū  K: 394. 十  M: M: shí  shi J:jü K: sip sip Ten. Ten. Radical 24 Radical 24 (十).

+

395. K: chil chil 395. 七  E M: M: qī  qi J: J: shichi shichi   K: Seven. Seven. Radical 11 (一). Radical (

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 12  w •     123 Lesson 12 123

396. 吳  M: wú   J: J: go K: oo M:wÜ go   K: The state of Wu. The state of Wu. This was located the Yangtze region. Originally This state state was located in in the Yangtze delta delta region. Originally evolving evolving from from a a society society not not connected to the the cultures the Yellow plain, 吳 gradually the mainstream mainstream connected to cultures of of the Yellow River River plain, gradually entered entered into into the of Chinese history during the sixth century b . c . e . The personal names of its inhabitants of Chinese history during the sixth century B.C.E. The personal names of its inhabitants (and (and the kings' kings’ names) the names) are are different different from from common common northern northern Chinese Chinese names, names, perhaps perhaps reflecting reflecting their non-Chinese their non-Chinese origins. origins. Radical Radical 30 30 (口). (CI). 397. 專  M: J: sen  K: jeon jeon M: zhuān  zhuän J: sen K: To monopolize; to focus on, to act single-mindedly. To monopolize; to focus on, to act single-mindedly. In this this lesson’s text, this this character In lesson's text, character is is used used as as a a surname. surname. Radical Radical 41 41 (寸). (Afr). 397a. zhū  J: K: jeonje jeon je 397a. 專諸  M: M: zhuān zhuän zhü J: sen sen sho  sho K: Zhuan Zhu Zhu (name a knight-assassin). Zhuan (name of ofa knight-assassin). 398. táng  J: J: dō  K: dang 398. 堂  # M: M: tång dö K: dang Hall, reception Hall, reception hall. hall. Although this character this meaning will occur Although this character commonly commonly has has this meaning (and (and will occur in in later later lessons), lessons), here here it place-name. Radical Radical 32 it is is a a place-name. 32 (土). 399. 伍  M: wŭ  J: J: go  K: oo 399. (E M:wü go K: A squadron squadron or group of five men. A or group offive men. This military term; term; however, Radical 99 This character character is is a a military however, in in our our lesson, lesson, it it is is merely merely a a surname. surname. Radical (人). 400. xū  J: K: seo 400. 胥  M: M:xü J: sho  sho K: seo To assist, to aid. To assist, to aid. Here the the character a personal Here character is is part part of ofa personal name. name. Radical Radical 130 130 (肉). (1*).

g

399a. xū  J: J: go ja seo 399m 伍子胥  M: M: wŭ Wü zĭ zixü go shisho  shisho K: K: o Oja seo Wu Zixu (name a statesman statesman and Wu Zixu (name of ofa and adviser). adviser). See the historical note 12.1 Note that that 子胥 is name” (for naming See the historical note 12.1 below. below. Note is his his 字, -y, “polite "polite name" (for naming habits, see to habits, see 12.3 12.3 below). below). His His 名, Z, “personal "personal name,” name," is is 員 (and (and a a prince prince of 吳 rudely rudely refers refers to him by this name later in the lesson text). him by this name later in the lesson text). 401. 僚  M: J: 401. ff M: liáo  liåo J: ryō  ryö K: K: lyo lyo Companion, colleague. Companion, colleague. Here, this this character the name .c.e.). Perhaps Perhaps because because the the Here, character is is the name of of a a king king of of 吳 (r. (r. 526–515 526—515 b B.C.E.).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

12 Lesson 12 w• Lesson

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

124  124

吳 kings were considered the 史記 refers to them them in kings were considered slightly slightly exotic exotic or or foreign, foreign, the refers to in a a different different manner—吳王僚, “the Liao,” rather than the the more typical 吳僚王. Radical "the king king of of Wu, Wu, Liao," rather than more typical Radical 9 9 (人). 402. M: yuè (2); J:  toku, toku, tanoshimu  K: seol yeol (2); 402. 說  aft M: shuì Shui (1); (1); yué (2); shuō shuö (3)  (3) J: tanoshimu K: seol (1); (1); yeol (2); se se (3) (3) 1. persuade.** 1. To To persuade. 2. pleasure in, happy. 2. To To take take pleasure in, to to enjoy; enjoy; to to be be happy. 3. Speech, discourse, discourse, story. story. 3. Speech, The three major this character The three major definitions definitions of of this character are are all all pronounced pronounced differently differently in in modern modern Mandarin. Meaning #1 is used slightly differently in literary Chinese than in English, in that it Mandarin. Meaning #1 is used slightly differently in literary Chinese than in English, in that it represents an to persuade, persuade, but not necessarily necessarily its words, represents an attempt attempt being being made made to but not its success success (in (in other other words, it must often be translated translated as to persuade,” text here). it must often be as “tried "tried to persuade," as as in in our our lesson lesson text here). In In meaning meaning #2, #2, 748 ). Meaning #3 has occurred in the title this character is being used for the more proper 悅 ( this character is being used for the more proper (748). Meaning #3 has occurred in the title of the text text source Unit 1, the Garden Stories 說苑. of the source for for Unit 1, the Garden of of Stories åWE. Radical Radical 149 149 (言). ( ).

104b. J: köshi kōshi  K: K: gong ja 104b. 公子  M: M: gōng göng zĭ  zi J: gong ja Prince. Prince. Even though though this this term term literally to apply to all Even literally means means “son "son of of a a duke,” duke," it it came came to apply to all princes princes in in general. general. 403. 403. 光  M: M: guāng guäng   J: J: kō  kö K: K: gwang gwang Light, brilliance. Light, brilliance. Here, this this character the name name of Radical 10 Here, character is is the of a a prince prince of of 吳. Radical 10 (儿). (JL). 404. J: kare, kano  404. 彼  (E M: M: bĭ  bi J: hi, hi, kare, kano K: K: pi pi That, those; that person, he, she; those people, they. That, those; that person, he, she; those people, they. This to others; This character character is is sometimes sometimes used used as as a a rude rude reference reference to others; other other pronouns pronouns can can also also 145 ). Radical be used in such a manner (compare use of 是 in Lesson 9). Antonym: 此 ( be used in such a manner (compare use of E in Lesson 9). Antonym: LEt (145). Radical 60 60 (彳). (8). 405. yuán   J: 405. 員  A M: M: yuån J: un  un K: K: won won Personnel, member. Personnel, member. Here, this character the personal Here, this character is is the personal name name of of 伍子胥; for for naming naming habits, habits, see see 12.3. 12.3. Radical Radical 30 30 (口). 406. xiōng  J: 406. 兄  M: M: xiöng J: kyō, kyö, kei, kei, ani  ani K: K: hyeong hyeong Older Older brother. brother. Radical Radical 10 10 (儿). (JL).

h

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 12  w •  Lesson 12

407. J: K: sa sa 407. 私  FL M: M: sī  ST J: shi shi   K: Private, secret, selfish. Private, secret, selfish. Radical 115 Radical 115 (禾). 408. 408. 讎  M: M: chóu  chöu J: J: shū, shü, ada ada   K: K: su su Enemy, rival; revenge, vengeance. Enemy, rival; revenge, vengeance. Note the the expression Note expression 報讎, “to "to get get revenge.” revenge." Radical Radical 149 149 (言). (

%

409. J: shi K: ji ji 409. 止  IE M: M: zhĭ  Zhi J: shi   K: To stop. To stop. Radical 77 Radical 77 (止). (JE). 410. M: J: dai, K: nae nae 410. 內  18 M: nèi  néi J: dai, nai, nai, uchi  uchi K: Inside, within, within, inner, private, domestic. domestic. Inside, inner, private, Radical 11 Radical 11 (入). (A). 411. wài   J: soto  K: 411. 外  9b M: M: wåi J: gai, gai, soto K: oe oe Outside, public, external, foreign. Outside, public, external, foreign. Note the expression 外事, “foreign Radical 36 Note the expression "foreign affairs.” affairs." Radical 36 (夕). (9). 412. jìn  J: J: shin, shinjiru, susumu, susumu, susumeru susumeru  K: jin 412. 進  M: M: jin shin, shinjiru, K: jin To present, to give [usually [usually to social superior]; superior]; to move forward, forward, to To present, to give to social to move to approach. approach. 154 ). Radical 162 (辵). Partial synonym: 獻 ( Partial synonym: (154). Radical 162 (Z). 413. fán  J: K: beon beon ** M: M:fån J: han  han K: 413. 樊  Bird cage; disorderly, messy. Bird cage; disorderly, messy. Here, this character Here, this character is is part part of of a a name. name. Radical Radical 75 75 (木). (7K). 253b. fán  J: je beon 253b. 諸樊  M: M: zhū zhüfån J: shohan  shohan K: K: je beon Zhufan. [a personal name] Zhufan. [a personal name] b.c.e.). Name of a king Name ofa king of 吳 (r. (r. 560–548 560—548 B.C.E.). 414. J: tei, otōto K: je je 414. 弟  % M: M: dì  di J: dai, dai, tei, otöto   K: Little brother. 406). Radical Radical 57 This with 兄 ((406). This character character constrasts constrasts with 57 (弓). (9).

Little brother.

415. jì, zhåi zhài  J: je 415. 祭  M: M: ji, J: sai, sai, matsuru, matsuru, matsuri  matsuri K: K: je To worship, to sacrifices to; festival. To worship, to offer offer sacrifices to; festival. Here, this character is part of a king’s Here, this character is part of a king's name. name. Radical Radical 113 113 (示). (7B).

R

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

125 125

12 Lesson 12 w• Lesson

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

126  126

301a. M: yú zhài  yosai  K: K: yeo yeo je je 301a. 餘祭  fiftÆ M: yü zhåi J: J: yosai Yuzhai. [a personal name] Yuzhai. [a personal name] Name of a king b.c.e.). Name ofa king of 吳 (r. (r. 547–531 547—531 B.C.E.). 416. 夷  M: yí  J: M: yi J: i, ebisu  ebisu K: K: i 1. East, eastern 1. East, eastern direction; direction; eastern eastern barbarian barbarian tribes. tribes. 2. ground. 2. To To massacre, massacre, to to level level to to the the ground. Here, this this character Here, character is is part part of of a a king’s king's name. name. Radical Radical 37 37 (大). (k). i,

i

417. K: mae mae 417. 眛  M: M: mò, mö, mèi  méi J: J: mai, mai, batsu  batsu K: Dim-sighted; poor vision. Dim-sighted; poor vision. Here, this character Here, this character is is part part of of a a king’s king's name. name. Radical Radical 109 109 (目). 416a. yí mö mò  J: K: i mae 416a. 夷眛   M: M: yi J: ibatsu  ibatsu K: mae Yimo. [a personal name] Yimo. [a personal name] Name of a king b.c.e.). Name ofa king of 吳 (r. (r. 530–527 530—527 B.C.E.). i

418. jì  J: J: ki ki  K: 418. 季  M: M: ji K: gye gye 1. Season; last month of a season. season. 1. Season; last (third) (third) month ofa 2. [206] and 2. Youngest Youngest of of three three brothers brothers (following (following 伯 [206] and 仲 [113]). [113]). Here, this this character Radical 39 Here, character is is part part of of a a prince’s prince's name. name. Radical 39 (子). (Y).

*

419. J: satsu  K: chal 419. 札  M: M: zhá  zhå J: satsu K: chal Thin wooden tablet for writing; letter, Thin wooden tablet for writing; letter, correspondence. correspondence. Here, this this character Radical 75 Here, character is is part part of of a a prince’s prince's name. name. Radical 75 (木). (7K). 418a. jì zĭ zhá  J: K: gye ja chal 418a. 季子札  $3$[_. M: M: ji zi zhå J: kishi kishi satsu  satsu K: gye ja chal Jizi Zha. [a proper name] Jizi Zha. [a proper name] Name of Name of a a prince prince of of 吳. 420. J: ryü, ryū, ritsu, ritsu, tateru, K: 420. 立  M: M: lì  li J: tateru, tatsu  tatsu K: lip lip 1. set up, appoint, to place on 1. To To set up, to to establish, establish, to to appoint, to place on the the throne, throne, to to take take the the throne.* throne. * 2. stand, to 2. To To stand, to occupy. occupy. 3. Immediately. 3. Immediately. Radical Radical 117 117 (立). (JL)•

u

214b. tài zĭ  J: taishi taishi  K: K: tae tae ja ja 214b. 太子  M: M: tåi zi J: Crown prince, heir Crown prince, heir apparent. apparent.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 12  w •     127 Lesson 12 127

In this this lesson’s text, In lesson's text,

it that 諸樊 refused to appoint it says says that refused to appoint one one of of his his own own sons sons as as heir. heir. 421. 傳  M: chuán (1); zhuàn (2)  J:  ten, den, tsutaeru, tsutau, etc.  K:  jeon 421. M: chuån (1); zhuån (2) J: ten, den, tsutaeru, tsutau, etc. K: jeon 1. pass along, 1. To To pass along, to to transmit.* transmit. * 2. Transmission, tradition, 2. Transmission, tradition, biography. biography. Meaning #2 #2 was was used the 史記 to to designate Meaning used by by the designate biographical biographical accounts accounts (usually (usually of of individuals), individuals), and hence, this this character the standard term for Radical 99 (人). and hence, character became became the standard term for “biography.” "biography." Radical (A). 422. gaenjiru, gaenzuru gaenzuru  K: 422. 肯  M: M: kĕn kén   J: J: kō, kö, ukegau, ukegau, gaenjiru, K: geung geung To willing, to wish. To be be willing, to wish. Radical 130 (肉). Radical 130 (1*). 423. yé (1); xié (2)  J: ja  K: ya (1); 423. 邪  M: M: yé (1); xié (2) J: sa, sa,ja K: ya (1); sa sa (2) (2) 1. [Question particle; variant for 耶 (345).]* 1 [Question particle; variant for 2. perverse. 2. Wicked, Wicked, perverse. Though often to refer refer to to wicked wicked behavior, behavior, this this character probably occurs Though often used used to character probably occurs even even more often #1, where where it In the the sentence more often in in meaning meaning #1, it is is used used instead instead of of 耶. W). In sentence of of our our lesson lesson text, the the prince uses 邪 in then 乎 in the next to refer refer to to two two hypothetical text, prince uses in one one clause clause and and then in the next to hypothetical questions to himself: true? Then that case true? Then that Is Y Y true? Then in in that questions he he is is posing posing to himself: “Is "Is X X true? Then in in that case . . . . Is case case . . . .” Radical Radical 163 163 (邑). .

.

424. J: shin, makoto, honni  jeong 424. 真  M: M: zhēn  Zhen J: shin, makoto, honni K: K: jeong True, authentic; truly, True, authentic; truly, really. really. Radical 109 Radical 109 (目). 425. J: teki, kanau, kanau, kanaeru jeok 425. 適  M: M: dí di (1); (1); shì shi (2–4)  (2—4) J: chaku, chaku, teki, kanaeru   K: K: jeok 1. Legal wife, wife, main wife.** 1. Legal main wife. 2. satisfy, to please. 2. To To satisfy, to please. 3. To happen, to fall in with, to suitable for; for; coincidental. 3. To happen, to fall in with, to be be suitable coincidental. 4. go to, proceed to. 4. To To go to, to to proceed to. The We’ll see the other, meanings used The proper proper character character for for meaning meaning #1 #1 is is 嫡. fi. We'll see the other, correct correct meanings used later later on. Radical 162 on. Radical 162 (辵). 426. J: 426. 嗣  % M: M: sì  si J: shi, shi, tsugu  tsugu K: K: sa sa To To inherit; inherit; inheritance, inheritance, heir. heir. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 427. yīn  J: hisokani  K: K: eum eum 427. 陰  M: M: yin J: in, in, on, on, an, an, kageru, kageru, kage, kage, hisokani Secret, secretly; secretly; dark; principle. Secret, dark; the the “yin” "yin " principle.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

12 128    w•   Lesson Lesson 12 128

Radical 170 Radical 170

(阜). 428. 養  M: yăng  J: yō, yashinau yashinau  K: K: yang yang 428. M: yäng J: yö, To private service]. service]. To look look after, after, to to raise, raise, to to harbor, harbor, to to employ employ [in [in one’s one private This character usually refers to raising children, to raising animals, to looking the This character usually refers to raising children, to raising animals, or or to looking after after the aged; to bringing bringing retainers aged; here, here, however, however, it it refers refers to retainers into into one’s one's service. service. Radical Radical 184 184 (食). (A). 's

429. J: K: gaek 429. 客  G M: M: kè  Ice J: kyaku  kyaku K: gaek Guest, Guest, retainer, retainer, employee. employee. Note that that the the expression to indicate the manner manner in which 光 Note expression 善客 is is used used here here adverbially, adverbially, to indicate the in which treated 專諸. Radical 40 (宀). treated Radical 40 (

C ommentary COMMENTARY 12.1. background: 吳 and textual tradition tradition of tends to to center 12.1. Historical Historical background: and 楚. N. The The early early textual of China China tends center around the Yellow Yellow River valley; other parts of particular the the Yangtze River around the River valley; other parts of China, China, in in particular Yangtze River valley, gradually the cultural the northerners. northerners. Though these valley, gradually entered entered into into the cultural awareness awareness of of the Though these regions beyond the Yellow River adopted northern ways over time, they still retained many regions beyond the Yellow River adopted northern ways over time, they still retained many elements their own elements of of their own cultures. cultures. most powerful the south was Chu The The most powerful state state in in the south was Chu 楚 (first (first mentioned mentioned in in Lesson Lesson 10), 10), which which consisted mostly of the modern with great resources and consisted mostly of the modern province province of of Hubei. Hubei. Gifted Gifted with great natural natural resources and an unlimited frontier to expand, wealth and an almost almost unlimited frontier into into which which to expand, its its wealth and ambitions ambitions often often appeared appeared threatening to its northern neighbors. 楚 was particularly indifferent to the dynastic threatening to its northern neighbors. was particularly indifferent to the dynastic claims claims of the house house of Zhou 周. As II mentioned mentioned before, the rulers rulers of were calling themselves of the of Zhou ff. As before, the of 楚 were calling themselves kings b.c.e. kings as as early early as as 706 706 B.C.E. 楚 was was soon with aa rival, rival, however, the Yangtze Wu 吳. It soon faced faced with however, the Yangtze delta delta state state of of Wu It entered entered the Chinese than 楚, the Chinese cultural cultural sphere sphere even even later later than E, and and its its “foreign” "foreign" nature nature can can still still be be detected detected in the odd names of its rulers (which may be northern sinicizations of non-Chinese in the odd names of its rulers (which may be northern sinicizations of non-Chinese words). words). The the two two states to aa head the 520s, when the the talented talented 楚 The animosity animosity between between the states came came to head in in the 520s, when statesman Wu Zixu Zixu 伍子胥 fled fled to to 吳 after statesman Wu after his his father father and and older older brother brother were were executed executed by by the 楚 king during a struggle over the succession. 子胥 then attempted to convince 吳 to the king during a struggle over the succession. then attempted to convince to attack this lesson’s text, 子胥’s was largely attack 楚—and, E—and, as as Prince Prince 光 of of 吳 suggests suggests in in this lesson's text, ä 's motive motive was largely private revenge revenge for his family. private for his family. For a translation of the 史記 biography An Anthology Anthology For a translation of the biography of of 伍子胥, see see Stephen Stephen Owen, Owen, An of Literature, pp. pp. 88–96. told here Lesson 13 of Chinese Chinese Literature, 88—96. The The account account of of 專諸 told here and and in in Lesson 13 gives gives some details mentioned only briefly in the 伍子胥 biography (see Owen, Anthology, p. some details mentioned only briefly in the biography (see Owen, Anthology, p. 91); 91); they tell tell of to help usurp the the throne throne of they of how how 子胥 uses uses 專諸 to help 光 usurp of 吳. 12.2. the 12.2. 其後百六十有七年而吳有專諸之事 (l. (l. 1): 1): There There was was aa habit habit of of inserting inserting the

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 12  w •  Lesson 12

129 129

character the tens tens and numbers; in character 有 between between the and ones ones places places in in numbers; in such such cases cases it it is is pronounced pronounced in the fourth tone (yòu) to be 149); do not bother to in the fourth tone (you) and and is is believed believed to be a a substitute substitute for for 又 ( (149); do not bother to translate. Note Note also the habit between aa time time phrase the translate. also the habit of of occasionally occasionally inserting inserting 而 between phrase and and the following sentence. following sentence. 12.3. Naming habits: habits: In traditional China, men had two names—a 12.3. Naming In traditional China, most most men had at at least least two names—a personal personal name 名 and a “polite” name 字. It was generally considered rude to refer to name and a "polite" name +. It was generally considered rude to refer to a a living living person to his the third third person. Although naming naming practices person by by his his 名, Z, either either to his face face or or in in the person. Although practices in in prepreimperial that 子胥 was was aa polite name, whereas imperial China China were were somewhat somewhat irregular, irregular, it it is is likely likely that polite name, whereas 員, later used rudely by the 吳 king, was a personal name (although the 史記 generally A, later used rudely by the king, was a personal name (although the generally names their 名). Names could be used first and names people people by by their Z). Names could also also be used as as substitutes substitutes for for first and second second person pronouns; a 字 could be used as a polite substitution for “you,” and a 名 could person pronouns; a could be used as a polite substitution for "you," and a could be be used rude form to someone used as as a a rude form of of address address to someone below below oneself oneself socially. socially. Most Most common, common, however, however, is the use a 名 as first person is the use of ofa as a a first person designation designation for for oneself. oneself 12.4. Note the the 自為 here. here. Since nature an 12.4. 欲自為報私讎也，非能為吳 (ll. (II. 3–4): 3—4): Note Since 自 is is by by nature an adverb, technically cannot the object the coverb adverb, it it technically cannot function function as as the object of of the coverb 為. g. Consequently, Consequently, it it is is placed the adverb position, but terms of meaning it the coverb’s the sake placed in in the adverb position, but in in terms of meaning it is is the coverb's object: object: “for "for the sake of himself.” 相 ((264-1) 264-1) is much the the same way, for birds of himself." is used used much same way, for example, example, 鳥相與去, “The "The birds departed with each other.” Compare also Lesson 8: “往時食馬肉者相謂曰.” departed with each other." Compare also Lesson 8: the second the coverb the main verb and must be be interpreted In the In second phrase, phrase, the coverb functions functions as as the main verb and must interpreted in in translation: “It’s that he the sake Wu [to translation: "It's not not that he is is able able for for the sake of of Wu [to carry carry out out his his policies].” policies]. '

12.5. use of 12.5. 伍子胥知公子光之欲殺吳王僚 (l. (l. 4): 4): The The use of 之 Z here here introduces introduces a a new new pattern, pattern, which we we will will call with indirect we saw how sentences which call “nominalization "nominalization with indirect statements.” statements. " In In 10.2, 10.2, we saw how sentences could to turn turn them them into could be be nominalized nominalized in in order order to into “when” "when" clauses: clauses: 公來 (The the duke’s When the the duke (The duke duke came) came) → -+ 公之來也 (As (As for for the duke's coming coming = = When duke comes) comes) The mark of nominalization is thus often the insertion of 之 between the subject the The mark of nominalization is thus often the insertion of Z between the subject and and the rest of the sentence, usually with the end. rest of the sentence, usually with an an emphatic emphatic 也 at at the end. Another common use use of of nominalized nominalized sentences sentences is is in in “indirect "indirect statements.” statements. " This This is is the Another common the grammatical term that describes “that” clauses after thinking, saying, feeling, fearing, and grammatical term that describes "that" clauses after thinking, saying, feeling, fearing, and so know that the ruler ruler trusts trusts Cao Mo”; “I the Qin to invade so forth: forth: “I "I know that the Cao Mo"; "I fear fear that that the Qin army army is is about about to invade Chu”; the king." king.” Literary this type type of Chu"; “I "I doubt doubt that that she she killed killed the Literary Chinese Chinese expresses expresses this of sentence sentence by imagining the that the object the verb, verb, and then nominalizing nominalizing the the clause: by imagining the that clause clause as as the object of of the and then clause: “I "I know the the ruler’s trusting Cao the Qin to invade her know ruler's trusting Cao Mo”; Mo"; “I "I fear fear the Qin army’s army's about about to invade Chu”; Chu"; “I "I doubt doubt her killing the king.” The only verb we know so far that commonly uses this structure is 知: killing the king." The only verb we know so far that commonly uses this structure is f[l: 君信曹沫。 The trusts Cao The ruler ruler trusts Cao Mo. Mo. o

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

•   Lesson 12 130  Lesson 12 130   w

我知君之信曹沫也。 II know that the the ruler ruler trusts trusts Cao Mo. know that Cao Mo. 秦軍將侵楚。 The to invade The Qin Qin army army is is about about to invade Chu. Chu. 我知秦軍之將侵楚也。 II know that the the Qin to invade know that Qin army army is is about about to invade Chu. Chu. 殺王。 She killed the king. She killed the king. 我知其殺王也. II know that she the king. know that she killed killed the king. Note that that in the last the invisible with 之 Note in the last example example the invisible pronoun pronoun “she” "she" has has merged merged with Z toto form form 其 (just (just as as it it did did in in 10.2). 10.2). WARNING: Not Not all verbs will will take take this this pattern that . . . ,” usually WARNING: all verbs pattern (聞, (H, “I "I hear hear that usually does does not), not), and sometimes even verbs that usually take it will ignore it. As is generally the case, and sometimes even verbs that usually take it will ignore As is generally the case, all all grammatical grammatical particles particles are are optional! optional! o

o

o

o

it.

12.6. the “passive” use of 12.6. 未可說以外事 (l. (l. 5): 5): Apply Apply the "passive" use of 可 described described in in 7.3: 7-3: “He "He cannot cannot be be persuaded by persuaded by means means of of external external affairs.” affairs." 12.7. Although there there are that tell tell of who fled fled 12.7. 季子札逃不肯立 (l. (l. 8): 8): Although are early early legends legends that of princes princes who aa country rather than than take take its throne, “flee” to mean that 季子札 country altogether altogether rather its throne, "flee" here here seems seems to mean that simply refused rulership. In the next lesson text he is described as going on a simply refused rulership. In the next lesson text he is described as going on a diplomatic diplomatic mission for the state. the elaborate plan to to hand to aa mission for the state. The The entire entire account account here—with here—with the elaborate plan hand rule rule off off to succession very well well reflect than historical historical fact. succession of of brothers—may brothers—may very reflect folk-story folk-story origins origins rather rather than fact. 12.8. Note the the new new use use of 使, “if, to introduce 12.8. 使以兄弟次邪 (l. (l. 9): 9): Note "if, supposing,” supposing," to introduce hypothetical hypothetical situations. This usage is still found in the modern language term 假使. The situations. This usage is still found in the modern language term The meaning meaning is is probably derived the original to make": make”: in words, “Making probably derived from from the original meaning meaning “to "to send, send, to in other other words, "Making such-and-such true, the the consequence such-and-such true, consequence would would be be . . . .” 12.9. Adverbial manner Don’t be to see to express 12.9. Adverbial manner phrases. phrases. Don't be surprised surprised to see nouns nouns used used as as adverbs, adverbs, to express the manner practice is using an translation, the the the manner of of an an action. action. This This practice is in in lieu lieu of of using an 以 coverb. coverb. In In translation, English “as” versions: English "as" or or “like” "like" is is implied implied in in both both versions: 以善客待之。 treated him him as retainer (lit., treated him J.)ÅÆGf$Z He He treated as a a good good retainer (lit. “He "He treated him by by means means of of good-retainer”). good-retainer"). 善客待之。 He treated him retainer (lit., “He treated He treated him as as a a good good retainer (lit. "He good-retainerly good-retainerly treated him”). him"). 桓公以兄愛管仲。 Duke Huan loved Zhong like brother (lit., Huan Duke Huan loved Guan Guan Zhong like a a brother (lit. “Duke "Duke Huan loved Zhong by loved Guan Guan Zhong by means means of of a a brother”). brother"). 桓公兄愛管仲。 Duke Duke Huan loved Zhong like brother (lit., “Duke Huan Huan loved Guan Guan Zhong like a a brother (lit. "Duke Huan brotherly loved Zhong”). brotherly loved Guan Guan Zhong"). In other placed in without an In other cases, cases, an an instrument instrument is is simply simply placed in adverb adverb position, position, without an 以: m: o

,

o

,

0

0

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

,

,

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 12  w •  Lesson 12

131 131

馬以足殺公。 The the duke with its The horse horse killed killed the duke with its feet. feet. 馬足殺公。 The the duke horse footily the The horse horse killed killed the duke with with its its feet feet (lit., (lit. “The "The horse footily killed killed the duke”). duke"). o

o

,

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 百 (75) (75) 既 (361) (361) 報 (26-2) (26-2) 卒 (269-1) (269-1) 使 (140-3) (140-3) 待 (239) (239)

年 (261) (261) 見 (183-3) (183-3) 志 (213) (213) 致 (142) (142) 必 (303) (303)

h

亡 (244) (244) 伐 (202) (202) 未 * (302) (302) 于 (344) (344) 嘗 (243-1) (243-1)

如 (129-2) (129-2) 利 (388) FJ (388) 次 (257) (257) 逃 (90) (90) 謀 (70) (70)

能 (162) (162) 皆 (254) (254) 賢 (229) (229) 當 (187-3) (187-3) 求 (152) * (152)

fit

Character List Character List i. 七 傳 兄 光 內 六 十 吳 堂 外 夷 季 客 弟 彼 止 真 祭 私 立 肯 說 進 適 邪 陰 養 (27) (27) ii. 專 胥 讎 (3) iii. iii. 伍 僚 嗣 樊 (4) (4) iv. 札 眛 員 (3)

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 13 13 Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers:

專諸 (2) (2)

九年而楚平王死。春，吳王僚欲因楚喪使其二弟公子蓋餘屬庸將兵圍 楚之潛。使延陵季子於晉，以觀諸侯之變。楚發兵，絕吳將蓋餘屬庸 路，吳兵不得還。於是公子光謂專諸曰：「此時不可失。不求，何 獲﹖且光真王嗣，當立。季子雖來，不吾廢也。」專諸曰：「王僚可 殺也﹗母老子弱，而兩弟將兵伐楚。楚絕其後。方今吳外困於楚，而 內空無骨鯁之臣。是無如我何。」公子光頓首曰：「光之身，子之身 也。」四月丙子，光伏甲士於窟室中，而具酒請王僚。王僚使兵陳自 宮至光之家。門戶階陛左右，皆王僚之親戚也。夾立侍，皆持長鈹。 酒既酣，公子光詳為足疾，入窟室中，使專諸置匕首魚炙之腹中而進 之。既至王前，專諸擘魚，因以匕首刺王僚，王僚立死，左右亦殺專 諸。王人擾亂，公子光出其伏甲以攻王僚之徒，盡滅之。遂自立為 王，是為闔閭。闔閭乃封專諸之子以為上卿。 V ocabulary (430–482) VOCABULARY (430—482) 430. jiŭ  J: J: kyü kyū  K: K: gu 430. 九  h M: M: jiü gu Nine. Nine. Radical 55 (乙, Radical (Z, “curved,” "curved," “hook”). "hook"). 431. 431. 平  M: M: píng  ping J: J: hei, hei, hyō, hyö, hiratai, hiratai, tairakana  tairakana K: K: pyeong pyeong Peaceful, calm, flat. Peaceful, calm, level, level, flat. Radical 51 (干). Radical 51 310a. M: píng wång wáng  J: hyō ō  K: K: cho pyeong wang wang 3 roa. 楚平王  M: chŭ chü ping J: so so hyöö cho pyeong 528 – 516 b . c . e .). King Ping of Chu (r. King Ping of Chu 528—516 B.C.E.). (r.

432. 春  M: K: chun M: chūn  chün J: J: shun, shun, haru  haru K: chun Spring (the season). Spring (the season). Radical Radical 72 72 (日).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 13 Lesson 13  w 

133 133

433. 喪  M: J: J: sō, sö, mo  mo K: K: sang sang M: sàng sång (1); (1); sāng säng (2)  (2) 1. To lose; to die; to destroy. 1. To lose; to die; to destroy. 2. 2. To To mourn; mourn; mourning.* mourning. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 434. J: gai  K: 434. 蓋  ä M: M: gài  gåi J: gai K: gae gae 1. for aa carriage). 1. Canopy, Canopy, cover cover (usually (usually for carriage). 2. [particle introducing 2. “No "No doubt,” doubt, " “probably.” "probably. " [particle introducing opinion] opinion] Here, the the character part of Meaning #1, though common, Here, character is is part of a a name. name. Meaning #1, though common, does does not not occur occur in in our our texts. Meaning #2 will occur later. Radical 140 (艸). texts. Meaning #2 will occur later. Radical 140 (JILF). 434a. yú  J: K: gae yeo 434a. 蓋餘  äfi* M: M: gài gåi yü J: gaiyo  gaiyo K: gae yeo Gaiyu. [a personal name] Gaiyu. [a personal name] The younger brother brother of 僚. The younger of ff. 435. J: shoku  435. 屬  W M: M: shŭ shü (1); (1); zhŭ zhü (2)  (2) J: shoku K: K: sok sok (1); (1); chok chok (2) (2) 1. Kind, class, subordinate to, governed by. 1. Kind, class, category; category; to to belong belong to, to, to to be be subordinate to, to to be be governed by. 2. To instruct, to direct, to exhort. 2. To instruct, to direct, to exhort. Here, the the character Here, character is is part part of of a a name. name. Radical Radical 44 44 (尸). (E). 436. 庸  M: yōng  J: yō  K: yong 436M M: yöng J: yö K: yong 1. Mediocre, common; hired labor; work for hire. 1. Mediocre, common; hired labor; to to workfor hire. 2. Fujian). 2. Yong Yong (a (a mountain mountain range range in in Fujian). Here, the character is part of a person’s though common, Here, the character is part of a person 's name. name. Meaning Meaning #1, #1, though common, does does not not occur occur in texts. Meaning Meaning #2 in our our texts. #2 will will occur occur in in Lesson Lesson 31. 31. Radical Radical 53 53 (广). (JE). 435a. yōng  J: K: sok yong 435a. 屬庸  M: M: shŭ shü yöng J: shokuyō  shokuyö K: sok yong Shuyong. [a personal name] name] Shuyong. [a personal The younger brother of 僚. The younger brother of ff. 437. J: sen, hisomu, hisomeru, K: jam jam 437. 潛  M: M: qián  qiån J: sen, hisomu, hisomeru, hisokani  hisokani K: Sunken, hidden, secret; secretly; to sink. Sunken, hidden, secret; secretly; to sink. Here, this this character the name name for the state Here, character is is the for a a place place in in the state of of 楚. E. Radical Radical 85 85 (水). (7k). 438. 延  M: yán  J: K: yeon yeon M: yån J: en  en K: To stretch; to To extend, extend, to to stretch; to invite. invite. Here, this character is part Although this this character Here, this character is part of of a a place-name. place-name. Although character is is fairly fairly common common in in literary not occur texts. Radical literary Chinese, Chinese, it it does does not occur again again in in our our texts. Radical 54 54 (廴). (L).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Lesson 13 13 w• Lesson

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

134  134

439. J: ryö ryō  K: K: neung neung 439. 陵  M: M: líng  ling J: Mound, ridge, tomb mound. Mound, ridge, tomb mound. Here, this this character texts). Here, character is is part part of of a a place-name place-name (and (and it it only only occurs occurs in in place-names place-names in in our our texts). Radical 170 Radical 170 (阜). ( g). 438a. yán líng  J: K: yeon yeon neung 438m 延陵  M: M: yån ling J: enryō  enryö K: neung Yanling. [a place-name] place-name] Yanling. [a Name of the fief of 418a). Sometimes to by their place place of Name of the fief of 季子札 $3$[_. ((418a). Sometimes people people are are referred referred to by their of origin or or their "Jizi of of Yanling.” Yanling. " origin their fiefdom: fiefdom: “Jizi 440. miru  K: 440. 觀  M: M: guān  guän J: J: kan, kan, miru K: gwan gwan To watch, to To observe, observe, to to watch, to contemplate. contemplate. Radical 147 (見). Radical 147 (h). 441. 發  M: fā  J: K: bal bal M:fä J: hatsu  hatsu K: To issue, to send forth, to arise, To issue, to sendforth, to arise, to to manifest, manifest, to to open. open. Radical Radical 105 105 (癶). ( ye 442. J: 442. 路  M: M: lù  lü J: ro, ro, michi  michi K: K: lo 10 Path, road, Path, road, route. route. This character than 道 ((41) 41) in This character is is used used less less often often than in abstract abstract and and philosophical philosophical contexts. contexts. Radical Radical 157 157 (足).

%

443. M: J: sho, K: cha 443. 且  ft M: qiĕ  qié J: sho, katsu  katsu K: cha 1. Moreover, furthermore. furthermore.** 1. Moreover, 2. About to, will . . . [future 2. About to, will ..... [future marker] marker] 3. Temporarily, for the time being. 3. Temporarily, for the time being. This very common meaning #1 #1 occurs texts. Radical This character character is is a a very common adverb; adverb; only only meaning occurs in in our our texts. Radical 1 1 (一). 444. J: hai, hai, sutareru, sutareru, sutaru sutaru   K: K: pye pye 444. 廢  M: M: fèi  féi J: To abandon, to To abandon, to discard. discard. Here, this this character the sense Here, character is is used used in in the sense of of “to "to overthrow” overthrow" or or “to "to depose.” depose." Radical Radical 53 53 (广). (JÄ)• 445. J: rö, rō, oi, 445. 老  % M: M: lăo  läo J: oi, oiru  oiru K: K: no no Old; grow old. Old; to to grow old. Radical 125 (老). Radical 125

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 13 Lesson 13  w 

135 135

446. J: 446. 兩  M: M: liăng  liäng J: ryō  ryö K: K: lyang Iyang 1. Both, pair.* 1. Both, pair. * 2. An ounce silver (tael). 2. An ounce of of silver (tael). Meaning #2, though common, not occur texts. Radical Radical 11 Meaning #2, though common, does does not occur in in our our texts. 11 (入). (A). 447. komaraseru  K: 447. 困  M: M: kùn  kün J: J: kon, kon, komaru, komaru, komaraseru K: gon gon To straits, to To be be in in hard hard straits, to be be in in difficulty, difficulty, to to cause cause difficulty. difficulty. Be careful to confuse this character 196)! Radical Be careful not not to confuse this character with with 因 ((196)! Radical 31 31 (囗). ( [3). 448. suku, aku, M: kōng  köng J: J: kū, kü, suku, aku, kara, kara, munashii  munashii K: K: gong gong 448. 空  M: Empty, vacant, futile. Empty, vacant, futile. Radical Radical 116 116 (穴, (R, “cave,” "cave," “hole”). "hole"). 449. 449. 骨  # M: M: gŭ  gü J: J: kotsu, kotsu, hone  hone K: K: gol gol Bone. Bone. Radical Radical 188 188 (骨). 450. 鯁  M: 450* M: gĕng  géng J: J: kō  kö K: K: gyeong gyeong Fish bone. Fish bone. Radical Radical 195 195 (魚). 449a. J: kokkö kokkō  K: K: gol 449a. 骨鯁  M: M: gŭ gü gĕng  géng J: gol gyeong gyeong Hard, unyielding, subordinates). Hard, unyielding, outspoken outspoken (descriptive (descriptive of of subordinates). 129b. K: yeo yeo ha 129b. 如何  M: M: rú rü hé  hé J: J: ikaga, ikaga, dō, dö, ikani  ikani K: ha What do you think? What can we do? What’s going on? Nothing can done about about . . . ! What do you think? What can we do? What's going on? Nothing can be be done The thus means means “there’s The object object of of perplexity perplexity is is often often inserted inserted between between 如 and and 何. füJ. 無如我何 thus "there's nothing who can nothing [they] [they] can can do do about about us” us" or or “there’s "there's no no one one who can do do anything anything about about us.” us." .

451. 頓  M: ton, tomi ni   K: M: dùn  dün J: J: ton, tomi ni K: don don 1. ground.** 1. To To beat beat on on the the ground. 2. Suddenly. 2. Suddenly. Meaning though common, not occur texts. Radical Radical 181 Meaning #2, #2, though common, does does not occur in in our our texts. 181 (頁). 452. J: K: 452. 四  PY M: M: sì  si J: shi  shi K: sa sa Four. Four. Radical Radical 31 31 (口). (CI).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

136  Lesson 13 •   Lesson 13 136   w

453. yuè  J: K: wol wol 453. 月  M: M: yué J: getsu, getsu, gatsu, gatsu, tsuki  tsuki K: Moon, month. Moon, month. For the the traditional traditional calendar, below. 四月 should be translated translated as Fourth "the Fourth For calendar, see see 13.1 13.1 below. should be as “the Month. Month.” '

454. K: 454. 丙  fi M: M: bĭng  bing J: J: hei  hei K: byeong byeong The stems”; a series. series. The third third of of the the “celestial "celestial stems "; indicates indicates the the third third item item in in a See this character. See 13.1 13.1 below below for for details details on on this character. Radical Radical 1 1 (一). ( 454a. zĭ  J: K: ja 454a. 丙子  M: M: bĭng bing zi J: heishi  heishi K: byeong byeongja Thirteenth -item cycle Thirteenth in in the the 60 60-item cycle of of traditional traditional Chinese Chinese dating dating (see (see 13.1 13.1 below). below). 455. fú  J: fusu, fuseru  K: 455. 伏  M: M:fü J: fuku, fuku,fusu,fuseru K: bok bok 1. fall prostrate, prostrate, to submit to. 1. To To fall to humble humble oneself, oneself, to to submit to. 2. place troops 2. To To lie lie in in ambush, ambush, to to place troops in in ambush.* ambush. * Note the two radically different groups both of them suggest person Note the two radically different groups of of meanings—but meanings—but both of them suggest a a person crouching flat. Radical crouching down down or or lying lying flat. Radical 9 9 (人). (A). 456. kū   J: K: gul 456. 窟  q M: M:kü J: kutsu, kutsu, iwaya  iwaya K: gul Cave, Cave, cavern. cavern. Radical Radical 116 116 (穴). (A). 457. J: K: sil sil M: shì  shi J: shitsu, shitsu, muro  muro K: 45 室  M: •

House, chamber, room. House, chamber, room. Radical 40 Radical 40

(宀). (

456a. J: 456a. 窟室  M: M: kū kü shì  shi J: kusshitsu  kusshitsu K: K: gul gul sil sil Cellar room (?). Cellar (?), (?), empty empty room (?). Commentators are unsure the exact meaning of this phrase. Commentators are unsure of of the exact meaning of this phrase. 458. J: chin, jin 458. 陳  M: M: chén  chén J: chin, tsuraneru  tsuraneru K: K: jin To deploy, to lay out, to take up positions. To deploy, to lay out, to take up positions. This This character character is is often often used used in in a a military military sense. sense. Radical Radical 170 170 (阜). 459. 459. 宮  M: M: gōng  göng J: J: ku, ku, kyū, kyü, gū, gü, miya  miya K: K: gung gung Palace, ruler ruler’s dwelling. Palace, dwelling. Radical 40 Radical 40 (宀). ( 's

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 13 Lesson 13  w 

137 137

460. J: mon, mon, kado  K: mun mun 460. 門  M: M: mén  mén J: kado K: Door, gate. Door, gate. Radical 169 Radical 169 (門). (NH). 461. hù  J: K: ho ho 461. 戶  F M: M:hü J: ko, ko, to to   K: Door. Door. Radical 63 Radical 63 (戶). 462. jiē  J: K: gye 462. 階  % M: M: jie J: kai  kai K: gye Stairs. Stairs. Radical 170 Radical 170 (阜). 463. J: K: 463. 陛  & M: M: bì  bi J: hei  hei K: pye pye Stairs [usually [usually of palace]. Stairs of the the palace]. Radical 170 Radical 170 (阜). 464. shitashimu  K: K: chin 464. 親  M: M: qīn  qin J: J: shin, shin, oya, oya, shitashimu chin 1. Relatives, intimates, kin, parents.* 1. Relatives, intimates, kin, parents. * 2. with, to friendly or familiar with. with. 2. To To be be intimate intimate with, to be be friendly or familiar 3. personally. 3. Oneself, Oneself, personally. Synonym (meaning 3): 自 ((15). 15). Radical Synonym (meaning # #3): Radical 147 147 (見). (h). 465. K: 465. 戚  fi M: M: qī  qi J: J: soku, soku, seki  seki K: cheok cheok

Relatives, intimates. Relatives, intimates.

親戚 usually usually means means “relations,” the guests were probably just people to the the "relations," but but the guests here here were probably just people close close to king. Radical 62 (戈). king. Radical 62 466. 夾  M: jiá  J: M: jiå J: kyō  kyö K: K: hyeop hyeop To flank, to stand on side of, To flank, to stand on either either side of, to to insert. insert. Radical 37 Radical 37 (大). 467. J: ji, haberu,jisuru haberu, jisuru  K: K: si 467. 侍  M: M: shì  shi J: ji, si To attend upon, serve. To attend upon, to to serve. Radical 9 (人). Radical 9 (A).

#

468. J: ji, ji, motsu  ji 468. 持  # M: M: chí  chi J: motsu K: K: ji To hold, to grasp. To hold, to grasp. Synonym: 執 ((364). 364). Radical Synonym: Radical 64 64 (手). (3).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

138  138

Lesson 13 13 w• Lesson

469. K: pi pi 469. 鈹  ff M: M: pī  J: J: hi  hi K: Double-bladed sword. Double-bladed sword. This very rare not the the one that, This character character is is very rare and and is is not one most most commonly commonly used used for for “sword” "sword" (for (for that, see 560]). Radical see 劍 AJ [[560]). Radical 167 167 (金). 470. yáng (1); xíang (2) yō, itsuwaru  yang (1); 470. 詳  M: M: yång (1); Xiang (2)   J: J: yö, itsuwaru K: K: yang (1); sang sang (2) (2) 1. feign, to pretend.** 1. To To feign, to pretend. 2. 2. Carefully, Carefully, in in detail. detail. This #1, is the character 佯. Meaning Meaning #2, This character, character, in in meaning meaning #1, is a a common common substitute substitute for for the character (4. #2, though common, does not occur in our texts. Radical 149 (言). though common, does not occur in our texts. Radical 149 ( = 471. 置  M: J: chi, K: chi 471M M: zhì  Zhi J: chi, oku  Oku K: chi To position, to place. To position, to place. Radical 122 Radical 122 (网). 472. 炙  M: J: sha, aburu  K: ja, jeok jeok 472.4 M: zhì Zhi   J: sha, aburu K: ja, To roast; roasted roasted food. food. To roast; Radical 86 (火). Radical 86 (Jk). 473. fù  J: K: bok bok 473. 腹  M: M:fü J: fuku, fuku, onaka, onaka, hara  hara K: Belly, stomach. Belly, stomach. Radical 130 Radical 130 (肉). (1*). 474. 474. 擘  M: M: bò  bö J: J: haku, haku, tsunzaku  tsunzaku K: K: byeok byeok To To tear tear apart, apart, to to tear tear open, open, to to rip rip open. open. Radical 64 (手). Radical 64 475. J: shi, sasu  K: ja 475. 刺  M: M: cì  ci J: shi, sasu K: ja To stab. To stab. Radical 18 Radical 18 (刀). (TJ). 476. jō  K: K: yo yo 476. 擾  M: M: răo  räo J: J:jö To run about To throw throw into into confusion, confusion, to to run about in in confusion. confusion. Radical 64 (手). Radical 64 477. J: ran, ran, midare, midasu  K: 477. 亂  M: M: luàn  luån J: midare, midaru, midaru, midasu K: lan Ian To riot, to be thrown into confusion, to disorder, to misgovern; rebellion. To riot, to be thrown into confusion, to disorder, to misgovern; rebellion. Radical 55 (乙). Radical (Z).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 13 Lesson 13  w 

139 139

478. horobiru, horobosu horobosu  K: 478. 滅  M: M: miè  mié J: J: metsu, metsu, horobiru, K: myeol myeol To destroy, to annihilate, to be destroyed. To destroy, to annihilate, to be destroyed. Partial synonym: 亡 ((244). 244). Radical Radical 85 Partial synonym: 85 (水). (7k). 479. 闔  M: 479Æ M: hé  hé J: J: kō  kö K: K: hap hap Leaf of a door; shut, to Leaf ofa door; to to shut, to close. close. Here, this character king’s name; texts. Radical Radical Here, this character is is part part of of a a king's name; it it does does not not occur occur again again in in our our texts. 169 (門). 169 480. 閭  M: J: M: lǘ  lå J: ryo  ryo K: K: lyeo lyeo Neighborhood (technically, of families); village neighborhood gate. gate. Neighborhood (technically, of 25 25families); village or or neighborhood Here, this this character texts. Here, character is is part part of of a a king’s king's name; name; it it only only occurs occurs in in proper proper names names in in our our texts. Radical 169 (門). Radical 169 ( P d). 479a. J: 479a. 闔閭  M: M: hé hé lǘ  lå J: kōryō  köryö K: K: hap hap lyeo lyeo Helü. [a personal name] Helü. [a personal name] Name of taking the the throne throne (r. .c.e.). Name of 光 % upon upon taking (r. 514–495 514—495 b B.C.E.). 481. 481. 封  h M: M: fēng  fölg J: J: fū, fü, hō  hö K: K: bong bong To appoint, to grant aa fief fief to; fiefdom. To appoint, to grant to; fiefdom. Radical 41 (寸). Radical 41 482. M: 482. 卿  JPIJ M: qīng  qTng J: J: kei, kei, kyō  kyö K: K: gyeong gyeong Minister of state. Minister of state. Radical 26 Radical 26 (卩). ( P).

C ommentary COMMENTARY 13.1. A common way of years in traditional China 13.1. Traditional Traditional dating: dating: A common way of indicating indicating days days and and years in traditional China was to to assign two-character designation. first character was assign each each one one a a two-character designation. The The first character would would be be one one of of aa set ten characters termed the the “celestial the second would be set of of ten characters termed "celestial stems”; stems"; the second would be one one of of a a set set of of twelve termed termed the the “terrestrial branches.” The two groups their Mandarin pronunciatwelve "terrestrial branches." The two groups and and their Mandarin pronunciations are as follows: tions are as follows: The ten celestial The ten celestial stems stems (tiāngān (tiängän 天干): 甲 jiă  乙 yĭ  丙 bĭng  丁 xīn  壬 rĕn  癸 guĭ Zyr fi T dīng  ding 戊 wù  己 jĭ  庚 gĕng  辛 *Xin The twelve terrestrial terrestrial branches The twelve branches (dìzhī (dizhi 地支): 子 yĭn  卯 mäo măo  辰 chén  sì  午 wŭ  未 wèi  申 shén shēn  + zizĭ  丑 chŏu  chöu 寅 min chén 巳 Zsi $ Wü * Wii 酉 yöu yŏu  fixü 戌 xū  亥 hài håi

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

140  140

Lesson 13 13 w• Lesson

The years (or by matching the first first stem with the the first first The system system designates designates or or counts counts years (or days) days) by matching the stem with When the end When the end of of each each group group is reached, that that group that the the eleventh the is reached, group starts starts over over again. again. This This means means that eleventh designation designation of of the cycle will consist of the first stem and the eleventh branch, the twelfth will consist of the cycle will consist of the first stem and the eleventh branch, the twelfth will consist of the second the twelfth twelfth branch, branch, the the thirteenth thirteenth will the third third stem the second stem stem with with the will consist consist of of the stem and and the first branch, the cycle first branch, and and so so forth. forth. Sixty Sixty combinations combinations occur occur before before the cycle repeats repeats itself. itself branch, the the second with the the second branch, second stem stem with second branch, branch, and and so so forth. forth.

Here Here

is the full to right is the full cycle, cycle, beginning beginning with with 甲子 (and (and reading reading left left to right horizontally): horizontally): 甲子  乙丑  丙寅  丁卯  戊辰  己巳  庚午  辛未  壬申  癸酉  甲戌  丙子  丁丑  戊寅  己卯  庚辰  辛巳  壬午  癸未  甲申  乙酉  丙戌  戊子  己丑  庚寅  辛卯  壬辰  癸巳  甲午  乙未  丙申  丁酉  戊戌  庚子  辛丑  壬寅  癸卯  甲辰  乙巳  丙午  丁未  戊申  己酉  庚戌  壬子 癸丑  甲寅  乙卯  丙辰  丁巳  戊午  己未  庚申  辛酉  壬戌 

乙亥 丁亥 己亥 辛亥 癸亥

This to deal with when years are very early times, This system system is is easiest easiest to deal with when years are being being designated; designated; since since very early times, years have received stem-and-branch which have have repeated years have received stem-and-branch designations, designations, which repeated regularly regularly and and without interruption every 60 years (the present cycle began in 1984). without interruption every 60 years (the present cycle began in 1984). However—days also by the the stem-and-branch this cycle However—days also are are designated designated by stem-and-branch method, method, and and this cycle also without end. what the the day when faced with aa stem-and-branch also repeats repeats without end. To To calculate calculate what day is is when faced with stem-and-branch designation, the historian resort to to dating designation, the historian must must resort dating books. books. text, we told that that the the fatal the bingzi In our In our particular particular text, we are are told fatal banquet banquet occurred occurred on on the bingzi 丙子 (i.e., the thirteenth designation of the cycle) day of the fourth month. The months (i.e., the thirteenth designation of the cycle) day of the fourth month. The months were were lunar the traditional traditional calendar with the the new the lunar in in the calendar (with (with each each month month beginning beginning with new moon, moon, and and the full the exact the month, the fifteenth). fifteenth). To the calendar full moon moon occurring occurring in in the exact middle middle of of the month, on on the To keep keep the calendar roughly in with solar month was was added to the the calendar roughly in sync sync with solar cycles, cycles, an an “intercalary” "intercalary" month added to calendar once once every years. It the fourth would have every several several years. It is is unclear unclear which which day day of of the fourth month month bingzi bingzi would have been, been, however, because the stem-and-branch cycle did not sync with the months (i.e., they didn’t however, because the stem-and-branch cycle did not sync with the months (i.e., they didn't start time the the month month changed). It is that the the different start over over every every time changed). It is also also doubtful doubtful that different Chinese Chinese states the pre-imperial pre-imperial period period all their calendars to one there states of of the all synchronized synchronized their calendars to one another’s, another's, so so there is that any would give the right With the the is no no guarantee guarantee that any date date book book would give the right day day in in this this particular particular case. case. With establishment the Han however, date were standardized; those establishment of of the Han and and Qin Qin dynasties, dynasties, however, date books books were standardized; those you consult after this period can give reliable data on when a particular day occurred. you consult after this period can give reliable data on when a particular day occurred. 13.2. words are number of 13.2. Reminder: Reminder: Grammatical Grammatical function function words are optional! optional! As As II have have stated stated a a number of times, always to disappear the context would be times, always expect expect function function words words to disappear from from sentences sentences if if the context would be clear without them. them. This the case with 於 when when it clear without This is is quite quite often often the case with it marks marks location. location. In In our our lesson’s text, we have (l. 9): lesson's text, we have (l. 9): 使專諸置匕首魚炙之腹中。

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 13 Lesson 13  w    141 141 If you you If

have trouble with with this, this, try try reading have trouble reading it it as: as: 使專諸置匕首於魚炙之腹中。

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 因 (196-2) (196-2) 晉 (262) (262) 於是 (11a, (1 la, L6) 立 AL (420-1, (420-1, 2, 3) 母 (280) (280) 是 (203) (203) 自 (15-2) (15—2) 疾 (281-1) (281-1) 攻 (172) Jk (172)

將 (309-2) (309-2) 諸侯 (253a, (253a, L11) lull) 此 (145) frt (145) 真 (424) (424) 弱 % (372) (372) 首 (366) (366) 長 -k (343-3) (343-3) 入 (125) (125) 盡 (235) (235)

兵 (171) (171) 變 (304) (304) 失 (52) (52) 嗣 (426) (426) 今 —7 (200) (200) 身 (32) (32) 皆 (254) (254) 匕首 Zü (365a, (3$a, L11) LII) 上 (363) ± (363)

伐 (202) (202) 絕 (225) (225) 求 (152) * (152) 雖 (232) (232) 外 (411) (411) 甲 (179) (179) 酣 (322-1) (322-1) 進 (412) (412)

圍 (263-1) (263-1) 還 (198) (198) 獲 (271) (271) 來 (317) (317) 內 (410) (410) 具 (107-1) (107-1) 足 (166-2) (166-2) 前 (306) (306)

Character List Character List i. 且 九 亂 伏 侍 兩 卿 喪 四 室 宮 封 屬 平 廢 延 戶 持 春 月 滅 發 空 置 老 蓋 親 觀 路 門 陵 陳 骨 (33) (33) ii. 刺 困 夾 庸 戚 潛 腹 詳 閭 陛 階 頓 (12) (12) iii. 炙 闔 (2) (2) iv. iv. 丙 fi 擘 擾 窟 鈹 鯁 (6) (6) iii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 14 14 Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers:

豫讓 (1) (1)

其後七十餘年而晉有豫讓之事。豫讓者，晉人也。故嘗事范氏及中行 氏，而無所知名。去而事智伯，智伯甚尊寵之。及智伯伐趙襄子，趙 襄子與韓魏合謀滅智伯，滅智伯之後而三分其地。趙襄子最怨智伯， 漆其頭以為飲器。豫讓遁逃山中，曰：「嗟乎﹗士為知己者死，女為 說己者容。今智伯知我，我必為報讎而死，以報智伯，則吾魂魄不愧 )bZ-€frßhIJA 矣﹗」乃變名姓為刑人，入宮塗廁中，挾匕首，欲以刺襄子。襄子如 HIJ 廁，心動，執問塗廁之刑人，則豫讓。內持刀兵，曰：「欲為智伯報 f)L! GG6RåkZ 仇﹗」左右欲誅之，襄子曰：「彼義人也。吾謹避之耳。且智伯亡無 後，而其臣欲為報仇，此天下之賢人也。」卒釋去之。居頃之，豫讓 fi 又漆身為厲，吞炭為啞，使形狀不可知。行乞於市，其妻不識也。行 EI r ik4Ff4åUfß? 見其友，其友識之，曰：「汝非豫讓邪﹖」曰：「我是也。」其友為 泣曰：「以子之才，委質而臣事襄子，襄子必近幸子。近幸子，乃為 所欲，顧不易邪﹖何乃殘身苦形，欲以求報襄子，不亦難乎﹖」豫讓 曰：「既已委質臣事人，而求殺之，是懷二心以事其君也。且吾所為 者極難耳。然所以為此者，將以愧天下後世之為人臣懷二心以事其君 者也。」 '

!

0

'

0

_I

:

o

:

o

o

,

:

o

'

:

o

_I

V ocabulary (483–536) VOCABULARY (48 3 6) 483. yù  J: yo  K: ye 483. 豫  ft M: M: yü J: yo K: ye To get ready, prepare; comfort; To get ready, to to prepare; comfort; to to be be at at ease. ease. Here, this this character Here, character is is a a surname. surname. Radical Radical 152 152 (豕, “swine,” "swine," “pig”). "pig"). 484. răng (2)  J: jō, yuzuru yuzuru  K: yang 484. 讓  M: M: ràng rång (1); (1); räng (2) J: jö, K: yang 1. give in abdicate [the 1. To To demur demur to, to, to to defer defer to, to, to to give in to; to; to to abdicate [the throne]. throne]. 2. scold, to 2. To To scold, to berate. berate. Though this character Though this character appears appears here here as as part part of of a a name, name, it it is is an an important important and and common common one. one. In the the first first meaning, this term term refers refers to to aa Confucian virtue: the the ability to surrender In meaning, this Confucian virtue: ability to surrender one’s one's own desires and needs for the sake of others. It frequently refers to a ruler abdicating own desires and needs for the sake of others. It frequently refers to a ruler abdicating his his throne, especially to aa man virtuous than than himself. Meaning throne, especially (in (in certain certain famous famous cases) cases) to man more more virtuous himself. Meaning #2, though though quite texts. Radical #2, quite common, common, does does not not occur occur in in our our texts. Radical 149 149 (言). (ä

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 14 Lesson 14  w    143 143 483a. yù răng  J: yojö yo jō  K: ye yang yang 483a. 豫讓  M: M: yü räng J: K: ye Yu Rang. [a proper name] Yu Rang. [a proper name] Name of Name of a a retainer-warrior. retainer-warrior. 485. fàn  J: K: beom beom 485. 范  M: M:fån J: han  han K: Fan. Fan. One the ruling ruling clans One of of the clans of of 晉. 6. This This character character also also became became a a fairly fairly common common surname. surname. Radical Radical 140 (艸). 140 (JILP). 486. 氏  M: J: K: ssi M: shì  shi J: shi, shi, uji uji   K: ssi Clan, lineage. Clan, lineage. Radical 83 Radical 83 (氏). 111a. háng  J: J: chūkō  jung haeng 11 la. 中行  M: M: zhōng zhöng hång chükö K: K: jung haeng Zhonghang. Zhonghang. One the ruling Note the the special pronunciation of One of of the ruling clans clans of of 晉. 6. Note special pronunciation of 行. ff. 487. 智  M: J:chi  K: ji 487Æ M: zhì  Zhi J:chi K: ji Wise, Wise, resourceful, resourceful, clever. clever. Here, this this character the name name of the clans Here, character is is the of one one of of the clans of of 晉. É. Radical Radical 72 72 (日). (H). 487a. haku  K: K: ji ji baek baek 487a. 智伯  M: M: zhì Zhi bó  bé J: J: chi chi haku The Earl of Zhi. The Earl ofZhi. Prominent general the 智 clan. Prominent general and and leader leader of of the clan. 488. K: jon jon 488. 尊  M: M: zūn  zün J: J: son, son, tattomu  tattomu K: To respect, to respected, honored. honored. To respect, to honor; honor; respected, Partial synonym: synonym: 貴 ((81). 81). Radical Radical 41 Partial 41 (寸). ( •f).

*

489. K: chong 489. 寵  N M: M: chŏng  chöng J: J: chō  chö K: Chong Favor, love, patronage; to favor. Favor, love, patronage; to favor. Radical 40 (宀). Radical 40 ( 490. 襄  M: xiāng  J:jö J: jō  K: yang M: xiäng K: yang To help, to assist; to achieve, to accomplish. To help, to assist; to achieve, to accomplish. This most often title for This character character appears appears most often as as a a surname surname or or as as a a posthumous posthumous title for rulers rulers and and feudal lords (as is the case here). Radical 145 (衣). feudal lords (as is the case here). Radical 145 (-3().

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

144  Lesson 14 •   Lesson 14 144   w

490a. xiāng zĭ  J: jō shi  K: yang ja ja 490a. 襄子  M: M: xiäng zi J: jö shi K: yang Viscount Xiang. Viscount Xiang. Leader of the 趙 clan Leader of the clan and and grandson grandson of of 趙簡子 (from (from Lesson Lesson 6). 6). 491. K: han han 491. 韓  M: M: hán  hån J: J: kan  kan K: Han. Han. Name of this clan the partitioning partitioning of Name of a a clan clan of of 晉. ff. Like Like 趙, ü, this clan survived survived the of 晉 and and became became an an independent independent state. state. Radical Radical 178 178 (韋, “tanned "tanned leather”). leather").

Q

492. wèi  J: K: wi wi 492. 魏  M: M: wéi J: gi  gi K: Wei. Wei. Name of the partition Name of a a clan clan of of 晉. 6. 魏 also also survived survived the partition and and became became an an independent independent state. state. Radical 194 (鬼, “spirit”). Radical 194 (E, "spirit").

R

493. M: hé  hé J: J: gō, gö, au, au, awasu  awasu K: K: hap hap 493. 合  M: 1. fuse.** 1. To To bring bring together, together, to to unite, unite, to to fuse. 2. shut. 2. To To close, close, to to shut. 3. To be appropriate for, to fit in with. 3. To be appropriate for, to fit in with. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 494. 最  M: J: sai, M: zuì  zui J: sai, mottomo  mottomo K: K: choe Choe Most, -est. Most, -est. This usually used to indicate the superlative This character character is is usually used to indicate the superlative degree. degree. Radical Radical 73 73 (曰). (E). 495. 495. 漆  ta M: M: qī  qi J: J: shitsu, shitsu, urushi  urushi K: K: chil chil Paint, lacquer, varnish; to paint, to varnish. Paint, lacquer, varnish; to paint, to varnish. Buildings and painted for purposes. Radical Buildings and other other objects objects were were often often painted for preservation preservation purposes. Radical 85 85 (水). (7k). 496. tóu  J: tō, zu, zu, atama, K: du 496. 頭  bH M: M: tou J: tö, atama, kōbe  köbe K: du I. Head. * 1. Head.* 2. [Noun suffix, suffix, lacking set meaning.] 2. [Noun lacking set meaning.] This This character character is is commonly commonly used used as as a a noun noun suffix suffix in in more more colloquial colloquial literary literary Chinese; Chinese; it it is is used in a similar way in modern Mandarin. Synonym (meaning # 1 ): 首 ( 366 ). Radical 181 used in a similar way in modern Mandarin. Synonym (meaning #1): (366). Radical 181 (頭).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 14 Lesson 14  w 

145 145

497. J: K: gi 497. 器  # M: M: qì  qi J: ki, ki, utsuwa  utsuwa K: gi 1. 1. Vessel, Vessel, container, container, utensil.* utensil. * 2. 2. Capacity, Capacity, ability. ability. The meaning is the first: first: the the usefulness The second second meaning is an an abstract abstract derivation derivation of of the usefulness or or utility utility of of an an individual. Radical 30 (口). individual. Radical 30 ( n). 498. ton, nogareru  498. 遁  M: M: dùn  dün J: J: ton, nogareru K: K: dun dun To flee, to avoid, to hide. To flee, to avoid, to hide. Synonym: 逃 ((90). 90). Radical Synonym: Radical 162 162 (辵). (Z). 499. jiē  J: a  K: 499. 嗟  M: M: jie J: sa, sa,a K: cha cha To sigh; Alas! Alas! To sigh; Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 1a. jĭ  J: K: ji gi la. 知己   M: M: zhī zhiji J: chiki  chiki K: ji gi An intimate friend (lit., “[a person] who knows oneself”). An intimate friend (lit., "[a person] who knows oneself"). Note that that the the usage usage of the phrase phrase here the 己 is Note of the here is is different different from from its its usage usage in in Lesson Lesson 1; r, the is not not reflexive but refers to the perspective of the person who has the friend. reflexive but refers to the perspective of the person who has the friend. 500. yō, katachi  yong 500. 容  M: M: róng  rong J: J: yö, katachi K: K: yong Countenance, face, expression; to adorn face]. Countenance, face, expression; to adorn [the [the face]. Radical 40 Radical 40 (宀). (

G

501. 501. 魂  iH M: M: hún  hün J: J: kon, kon, tamashii  tamashii K: K: hon hon Soul, spirit. spirit. Soul, One of the two two “souls” possesses; this this soul heavenward after One of the "souls" every every human human possesses; soul goes goes heavenward after death. death. Radical 194 Radical 194 (鬼). 502. M: taku, haku haku  K: 502. 魄  fin M: pò  Pö J: J: taku, K: baek baek Soul, spirit. spirit. Soul, This to one the two two “souls” possesses; this this soul This character character refers refers to one of of the "souls" every every human human possesses; soul goes goes into into the earth Radical 194 the earth after after death. death. 魂魄 is is a a synonym synonym compound compound for for “soul.” "soul." Radical 194 (鬼). (E). 503. hajiru  K: 503. 愧   M: M: kuì  kui J: J: ki, ki, hajiru K: goe goe To feel ashamed; shame. To feel ashamed; to to shame. Synonym: 慚 ((258). 258). Radical Synonym: Radical 61 61 (心). (lb).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Lesson 14 14 w• Lesson

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

146  146

504. xìng  J: K: 504. 姓  M: M: Xing J: shō, shö, sei  sei K: seong seong Surname, clan name. Surname, clan name. Radical 38 Radical 38 (女).

#

505. M: xíng  J: K: 505. 刑  FIJ M: Xing J: kei  kei K: hyeong hyeong 1. Punishment, sentence; sentence; to punish.** 1. Punishment, to punish. 2. Model, image, provide aa model model or for (used for 型). 2. Model, image, ideal; ideal; to to provide or example example for (usedfor 刑人 thus means “convict” or generally anyone carrying out mandatory punishment FIJA thus means "convict" or generally anyone carrying out mandatory labor labor as as punishment for for a a crime. crime. Radical Radical 18 18 (刀). (TJ). 506. 塗  M: tú  J: to, nuru nuru  K: M:tü J: to, K: do do 1. paint, to paint, mud.* 1. To To paint, to coat coat in in mud; mud; paint, mud. * 2. Road, path (used for 途). 2. Road, path (usedfor Radical 32 Radical 32 (土). (±). 507. M: J: shi, kawaya  K: 507. 廁  HIJ M: cè  cé J: shi, kawaya K: cheuk cheuk Privy, outhouse, Privy, outhouse, toilet. toilet. This word is sometimes written 厠. Radical This word is sometimes written Radical 53 53 (广). (F). JHij.

508. 挾  M: xié  J: J: kyö, kyō, hasamu hasamu  K: 508* M: xié K: hyeop hyeop To insert, to clasp underneath the arm. To insert, to clasp underneath the arm. Radical 64 Radical 64 (手). 19a. M: xīn dòng  J: kokoro kokoro ugoku 19a. 心動  JÜ_JJJ M: Xin döng J: ugoku   K: K: sim sim dong dong To suspicious, to To be be suspicious, to be be uneasy. uneasy. 509. tō, katana katana  K: 509. 刀  n M: M: dāo  däo J: J: tö, K: do do Knife, blade, sword. Knife, blade, sword. Radical 18 Radical 18 (刀). 510. M: K: gu 510. 仇  (ft M: chóu  chöu J: J: kyū, kyü, ada, ada, kataki  kataki K: gu Enemy, foe; hatred, feud. Enemy, foe; hatred, feud. This 408). Radical This character character is is used used interchangeably interchangeably with with 讎 ((408). Radical 9 9 (人). (A). 511. K: ju ju 511. 誅  M: M: zhū  zhü J: J: chū  chü K: To punish. To execute, execute, to to punish. Radical 149 (言). Radical 149 ( = )

*

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 14 Lesson 14  w 

147 147

512. jĭn  J: J: kin, kin, tsutsushimu  K: geun 512. 謹  M: M: jin tsutsushimu K: geun To be careful, to be conscientious. To be careful, to be conscientious. Radical Radical 149 149 (言). ( = ) 513. 釋  M: J: K: 513.8* M: shì  shi J: shaku, shaku, seki  seki K: seok seok To free, to To free, to release, release, to to explain. explain. Because this this character the sinicization the Buddha's Buddha’s name, Because character was was used used in in the sinicization of of the name, Shakyamuni, Shakyamuni, it it also to mean mean “Buddha” Radical 165 also comes comes to "Buddha" or or “Buddhist.” "Buddhist." Radical 165 (釆, “to "to distinguish”). distinguish"). 514. 514. 頃  M: M: qĭng  qing J: J: kei, kei, koro  koro K: K: gyeong gyeong Time, interval of time, brief period of Time, interval of time, briefperiod of time. time. 居 ((259) 259) is the expression to mean is frequently frequently used used in in the expression 居頃 to mean “shortly "shortly afterward,” afterward," “after "after a a while.” The 之 here is a “dummy” character, inserted for the sake of the rhythm; this use is while." The Z here is a "dummy" character, inserted for the sake of the rhythm; this use is fairly typical in fairly typical in elapsed-time elapsed-time expressions expressions (compare (compare 久之 in in Lesson Lesson 16). 16). Radical Radical 181 181 (頁). 515. J: rei rei  K: 515. 厲  J" M: M: lì  li J: K: lyeo lyeo 1. Severe, harsh; harsh; severity, severity, harshness. harshness. 1. Severe, 2. Sores, ulcers, 2. Sores, ulcers, blisters.* blisters. * Meaning #2 this lesson’s text) substitutes the “correct” Meaning #2 (used (used in in this lesson's text) substitutes for for the "correct" character, character, 癘. 'L. Exposure Exposure to the the varnish varnish destroys the skin. this to to give the appearance to destroys the skin. 豫讓 does does this give himself himself the appearance of of a a leper leper or or similar diseased outcast. Radical 27 (厂). similar diseased outcast. Radical 27 (F). 516. tūn  J: tan 516. 吞  M: M:tün J: don, don, nomu  nomu K: K: tan To swallow. To swallow. Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI).

#

517. tàn  J: J: tan, tan, sumi sumi  K: tan K: tan 517. 炭  JR M: M: tån Ashes, charcoal, Ashes, charcoal, lye. lye. Radical 86 (火). Radical 86 (Jk). 518. 啞  M: yă  J: K: aa M: yä J: a, a, oshi  oshi K:

Mute, hoarse. Mute, hoarse.

Radical 30 Radical 30 (口). (CI). 519. xíng  J: katachi  K: 519. 形  V M: M: Xing J: gyō, gyö, kei, kei, kata, kata, katachi K: hyeong hyeong External form, form, shape. shape. External Radical 59 (彡, Radical 59 (4, “feathered "feathered hair hair ornament”). ornament").

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Lesson 14 14 w• Lesson

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

148  148

520. 狀  M: J: jō  K: 520. HR M: zhuàng  zhuång J:jö K: sang sang Form, appearance, shape. Form, appearance, shape. Here, 狀 forms with 形. Here, forms a a synonym synonym compound compound with V. Radical Radical 90 90 (爿, (h “bed,” "bed,' “couch”). 'couch"). ,

521. J: kotsu, kou kou  K: 521. 乞  Z M: M: qĭ  qi J: kitsu, kitsu, kotsu, K: geol geol To beg; beggar. To beg; beggar. Radical 55 (乙). Radical (Z). 522. M: J: K: 522. 市  rfi M: shì  shi J: shi, shi, ichi  ichi K: si si Marketplace, city; to purchase in a Marketplace, city; to purchase in a marketplace. marketplace. Radical 50 Radical 50 (巾, (rfi, “cloth”). "cloth"). 523. J: K: 523. 識  {N M: M: shì  shi J: shiki  shiki K: sik sik To recognize, to know. To recognize, to know. Radical 149 Radical 149 (言). (=) 524. yŏu  J: yū, tomo  524. 友  i M: M: yöu J: yü, tomo K: K: u u

Friend. Friend.

Radical 29 Radical 29 (又). (30. 525. jo, nanji, yeo 525. 汝  ik M: M: rŭ  rü J: J: jo, nanji, nare  nare K: K: yeo You. [second person pronoun, often informal You. [second person pronoun, often informal or or rude] rude] Radical 85 Radical 85 (水). (7k)• 526. J: K: eup 526. 泣  M: M: qì  qi J: kyū, kyü, naku  naku K: eup To weep. To weep. Radical 85 Radical 85 (水). (7k)•

Ü

527. J: K: jae 527. 才  * M: M: cái  cåi J: sai  sai K: jae Talent, ability. Talent, ability. Radical 64 Radical 64 (手). 528. wĕi   J: makasu, makaseru  wi K: wi 528. 委  M: M: wéi J: i, makasu, makaseru K: To entrust, to give over to. To entrust, to give over to. Radical 38 Radical 38 (女). i,

529. J: shitsu  K: jil jil 529. 質  M: M: zhí  Zhi J: shitsu K: Substance, matter, substitute, pawn, pawn, hostage. Substance, matter, essence; essence; substitute, hostage. 委質 would would mean mean something like 委身, that is, Radical 154 something like that is, “to "to entrust entrust oneself.” oneself." Radical 154 (貝). (E).

m

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 14 Lesson 14  w    149 149 530. jìn  J: J: kin, kin, chikai, 530. 近  M: M: jin chikai, chikazuku, chikazuku, chikazukeru  chikazukeru K: K: geun geun Close, near; to approach, to be intimate with, to treat as a friend. Close, near; to approach, to be intimate with, to treat as a friend. In the the last two meanings meanings this this character with 親 ((464-2). 464-2). Radical In last two character is is synonymous synonymous with Radical 162 162 (辵). (Z). 531. xìng  J: sachi, saiwai saiwai  K: 531. 幸  * M: M: Xing J: kō, kö, sachi, K: haeng haeng Good fortune; luckily; favor, to well. Goodfortune; luckily; to to favor, to treat treat well. In the the last two meanings meanings this this character with 寵 ((489). 489). Radical In last two character is is synonymous synonymous with Radical 32 32 (土). 532. 532. 顧  RH M: M: gù  gü J: J: ko, ko, kaerimiru kaerimiru   K: K: go go 1. To look back, to regard; to look after, to 1. To look back, to regard; to look after, to heed. heed. 2. But, however, hand. 2. But, however, on on the the other other hand. 3. How could . . (used 3. How could .... (used in in rhetorical rhetorical questions questions expecting expecting the the opposite).* opposite). * The concrete act of looking backward led to meaning #2—when The concrete act of looking backward led to meaning #2—when one one makes makes a a counterstatecounterstatement, has has aa reservation, back,” so to speak. ment, reservation, or or contradicts contradicts oneself, oneself, one one is is “looking "looking back," so to speak. Meaning Meaning #3, used text here, rather rare: #3, used in in our our lesson lesson text here, is is rather rare: 顧不易邪, “How "How could could [that] [that] not not be be easy?” easy?" Radical 181 Radical 181 (頁). 533. J: zan, zan, nokoru  jan 533. 殘  % M: M: cán  cån J: nokoru K: K: jan To decimate; to To decimate; to linger, linger, to to be be left left behind; behind; cruel. cruel. Radical 78 Radical 78 (歹). 534. kŭ  J: kurushii, nigai  K: go 534. 苦  M: M:kü J: ku, ku, kurushimu, kurushimu, kurushii, nigai K: go To suffer, to find bitter suffer from. from. To suffer, to toil; toil; bitter, bitter, toilsome; toilsome; to to find bitter or or difficult, difficult, to to suffer Radical 140 (艸). Radical 140 (Jill). 535. J: kai, kai, natsukashimu, futokoro  K: 535. 懷  M: M: huái  huåi J: natsukashimu,futokoro K: hoe hoe 1. harbor, to for.** 1. To To cherish, cherish, to to harbor, to long long for. 2. store in folds of garment over 2. Chest/bosom; Chest/bosom; to to store in the the folds of the the garment over the the chest. chest. Radical 61 (心). Radical 61 (JO)• 324a. xīn  J: J: nishin 324a. 二心  M: M: èr érxin nishin   K: K: i sim sim i

Disloyal or Disloyal or traitorous traitorous intentions. intentions.

536. jí  J: J: kyoku, kyoku, goku, kiwamaru, kiwameru kiwameru  K: 536. 極  M: M: ji goku, kiwamaru, K: geuk geuk Extremely, most; most; end, further extent; get to fathom. Extremely, end, further extent; to to get to the the end end of, of, to to fathom. Radical 75 Radical 75 (木).

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

150  150

Lesson 14 14 w• Lesson

C ommentary COMMENTARY 14.1. had no way to to become become renowned”—literally, 14.1. 而無所知名 (l. (l. 2): 2): “but "but he he had no way renowned"—literally, “he "he did did not not

have fame that have fame that was was known. known.” '

14.2. you might might be tempted to to read this as they destroyed 14.2. 滅智伯之後 (l. (l. 3): 3): Though Though you be tempted read this as “After "After they destroyed The Zhi . . . ,” most to mean 53-2). This The Earl Earl of of Zhi most interpret interpret 後 here here to mean heirs/descendants heirs/descendants ((53-2). This interpretation fits in the use 後 in interpretation fits in with with the use of of" in line line 9. 9. 14.3. knight dies who understands 14-3. 士為知己者死，女為說己者容 (ll. (II. 4–5): 4—5): “A "A knight dies for for one one who understands him woman adorns takes pleasure pleasure in him well, well, and and a a woman adorns herself herself for for one one who who takes in her.” her." This This became became aa proverb proverb in It is the earliest the tendency tendency in in later later literature. literature. It is one one of of the earliest examples examples of of the in Chinese Chinese rhetoric to compare the relationship retainer and his lord to that that of woman and rhetoric to compare the relationship of of a a retainer and his lord to of a a woman and her her lover lover or or husband. husband. '

14.4. the first first use texts of the final final sentence particle 耳 14-4. 吾謹避之耳 (l. (l. 8): 8): Here Here is is the use in in our our texts of the sentence particle ((21-2), 21-2), which which is to be Literally meaning meaning “and that’s the the end,” is said said to be a a “fusion” "fusion" of of 而已. Literally "and that's end," it it is is usually translated adverbially as “only” or “simply.” Here, it would mean “I will simply be usually translated adverbially as "only" or "simply. " Here, it would mean "I will simply be careful to avoid him.” careful to avoid him. 14-5. fiZfi41TJ 14.5. 居頃之，豫讓又漆身為厲，吞炭為啞，使形狀不可知。行乞於市，其妻不識 也。行見其友，其友識之 (ll. here is that he himself in (II. 9–11): 9—11): The The point point here is that he is is disfiguring disfiguring himself in order to make himself unrecognizable, then he tests the the alteration with his his wife order to make himself unrecognizable, and and then he tests alteration with wife and and friends. Another version of the story, from the Zhanguo ce 戰國策 (in English Intrigues friends. Another version of the story, from the Zhanguo ce (in English Intrigues of of the States) tells tells it In that that version, version, 預讓 first first disfigures himself, the Warring Warring States) it a a little little differently. differently. In disfigures himself, but when when his recognizes him the sound then drinks to disguise but his wife wife recognizes him by by the sound of of his his voice, voice, he he then drinks lye lye to disguise himself further. know him. himself further. His His friends, friends, however, however, still still know him. '

0

'

'

o

'

14.6. We’ve already the rhetorically rhetorically complex use of 14.6. 汝非豫讓邪 (l. (l. 11): 11): We've already seen seen the complex use of 非 4F in in 5.3 5-3 (“It’s the case that . . .”). this lesson’s text that that we the simplest ("It's not not the case that "). However, However, it it is is only only in in this lesson's text we see see the simplest use of this negative—inserted Y in XY 也 sentence, use of this negative—inserted between between X X and and Y in an an XY sentence, as as follows: follows: 汝非豫讓。 You You are Yu Rang. are not not Yu Rang. Note that that in text, this this sentence turning it Note in our our lesson lesson text, sentence ends ends with with a a question question particle, particle, turning it into into a a rhetorical rhetorical question: question: 汝非豫讓邪? Aren’t you Yu Yu Rang? Aren't you Rang? .

0

14.7. 所以 explanation 所以 was translated as 14-7. FfiJ)Å explanation sentences: sentences: FfiJ)Å was introduced introduced in in 10.3, 10.3, translated as “the "the means means by which” typical sentences you need to). Because Because 以 can by which" (review (review typical sentences if if you need to). can often often express express reason reason

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson 14 Lesson 14  w 

151 151

as well as 所以 can reason why,” as well as method method or or instrument, instrument, FfiJ)Å can also also mean mean “the "the reason why," and and it it can can be be

placed in the first first phrase two-phrase explanation to placed in the phrase of of two-phrase explanation sentences. sentences. This This practice practice is is often often used used to

make 者也 explanation the second make explanation sentences sentences (7.5) (7-5) more more clear. clear. Moreover, Moreover, the second clause clause often often has has

aa redundant to emphasize the structure. the redundant coverb coverb 以 JI (or (or sometimes sometimes 為) 9) added, added, simply simply to emphasize the structure. In In the following how the the practice following examples, examples, see see how practice sentences sentences from from 7.5 7-5 can can be be changed: changed: 趙簡子罷師者，聽公盧之言也。 → 趙簡子(之)所以罷師者，(以)聽公盧之言 也。  The why Viscount Viscount Jian Zhao disbanded the army The reason reason why Jian of of Zhao disbanded the army was was because because he he listened to Gong words. listened to Gong Lu’s Lu's words. The 臣為君盡忠者，君愛之也。 → 臣(之)所以為君盡忠者，(以)君愛之也。  The why the the minister minister exhausted his loyalty to the the fullest his ruler ruler was was because reason why reason exhausted his loyalty to fullest for for his because the ruler the ruler loved loved him. him. -+ 公盧(之)所以得妻者，(以)不知選桑也。  The The 公盧得妻者，不知選桑也。 → why Gong Lu obtained wife was was because because he he didn’t to select reason why reason Gong Lu obtained a a wife didn't know know how how to select mulberry leaves. mulberry leaves. 孔子衣破衣而耕者，不受邑於公也。 → 孔子(之)所以衣破衣而耕者，(以)不受 reason why Confucius wore tattered clothes and plowed was because 邑於公也。  The ThereasonwhyConfuciusworetatteredclothesandplowedwasbecause accept a town the duke. he didn’t he didn't accept a town from from the duke. 桓公舉兵而伐魯者，魯君不貴之也。 → 桓公(之)所以舉兵而伐魯者，(以)魯君 Huan raised raised troops troops and was because because 不貴之也。  The The reason reason why why Duke Duke Huan and attacked attacked Lu Lu was the ruler Lu did respect him. him. the ruler of of Lu did not not respect You should to read the complex the Lesson Lesson 14 text! But You should now now be be able able to read the complex last last sentence sentence of of the 14 text! But if you need help, try try to to divide this: if you need some some help, divide it it like like this: 然所以為此者，  But But the the reason reason why why II am this am doing doing this 將以愧 is because by this II will is because by means means of of this will shame shame 天下後世之  the-in-the-world-later-generationthe-in-the-world-later-generation為人臣 become-other-people's-subjects/ministers become-other-people’s-subjects/ministers [and yet] [and yet] 懷二心 harbor-disloyal-intentions'[A harbor-disloyal-intentions以事其君者也。  and-by-means-(of that)-serve-their-rulers people. people. and-by-means-(ofthat)-serve-their-rulers o

0

0

,

Vocabulary Hints Vocabulary Hints 餘 (301) (301) 296-3) 296-3) 滅 (478) (478) 逃 (90) (90) 變 (304) (304) 執 (364) (364) fift

年 (261) (261) 名 (180) (180) 分 (63-1) 5} (63-1) 說 (402-2) (402-2) 入 (125) (125) 問 (370) (370)

晉 (262) (262) 伯 (206-2) (ä (206-2) 地 (354) (354) 必 (303) (303) 宮 (459) (459) 內 (410) (410)

事 (76-2) (76-2) 甚 (374) (374) 怨 (5) 讎 (408) (408) 匕首 (365a, (365a, L11) lull) 持 (468) (468)

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

及 (296-2 (296-2 and and 伐 (202) (202) 飲 (117) fin (117) 矣 (266) (266) 如 (129-2) (129-2) 兵 (171) (171)

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

152  152

Lesson 14 14 w• Lesson

彼 (404) (404) 耳 (21-2) (21-2) 易 (48-1) (48-1)

義 (55-2) (55-2) 又 (149) (149) 然 (231-2) (231-2)

避 (329) (329) 身 (32) (32) 世 (227) (227)

亡 (244) (244) 妻 (192) (192)

賢 (229) (229) 邪 (423-1) (423-1)

Character List Character List i. 刀 TJ 刑 FIJ 厲 J" 友 合 嗟 器 塗 容 尊 幸 形 懷 才 智 極 汝 泣 苦 誅 識 質 近 韓 頭 顧 魏 (27) (27) ii. 姓 委 寵 市 rn 愧 挾 最 氏 殘 狀 范 襄 謹 讓 豫 釋 魂 (17) (17) iii. 仇 乞 吞 漆 遁 頃 (6) (6) iv. 啞 炭 廁 魄 (4) i.

ü

ii.

iii.

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

Lesson Lesson 15 15 Assassin-Retainers: Assassin-Retainers:

豫讓 (2) (2)

既去，頃之，襄子當出，豫讓伏於所當過之橋下。襄子至橋，馬驚。 襄子曰：「此必是豫讓也﹗」使人問之，果豫讓也。於是襄子乃數豫 讓曰：「子不嘗事范中行氏乎﹖智伯盡滅之，而子不為報讎，而反委 質，臣於智伯。智伯亦已死矣，而子獨何以為之報讎之深也﹖」豫讓 曰：「臣事范中行氏，范中行氏皆眾人遇我，我故眾人報之。至於智 伯，國士遇我，我故國士報之。」襄子喟然歎息而泣曰：「嗟乎豫 子﹗子之為智伯，名既成矣，而寡人赦子亦已足矣。子其自為計﹗寡 人不復釋子。」使兵圍之。豫讓曰：「臣聞明主不掩人之美，而忠臣 有死名之義。前君已寬赦臣，天下莫不稱君之賢。今日之事，臣固伏 誅。然願請君之衣而擊之焉，以致報讎之意，則雖死不恨。非所敢望 也。敢布腹心。」於是襄子大義之，乃使使持衣與豫讓。豫讓拔劍三 躍而擊之，曰：「吾可以下報智伯矣﹗」遂伏劍自殺。死之日，趙國 a: 9EZß 志士聞之，皆為涕泣。 ,

,

ocabulary (537–562) V VOCABULARY (537 562)

537. J: kyö, kyō, hashi hashi  K: K: gyo 537. 橋  ff M: M: qíao  qiao J: gyo Bridge. Bridge. Radical 75 Radical 75 (木). (7K). 538. jīng  J: J: kyö, kyō, kei, kei, odoroku, 538. 驚  M: M: jing odoroku, odorokasu  odorokasu K: K: gyeong gyeong Startled, surprised; surprised; to startle. Startled, to startle. Radical 187 Radical 187 (馬). 539. J: shibashiba, semeru semeru  K: 539. 數  M: M: shŭ shü (1); (1); shù shü (2); (2); shuò shuö (3); (3); cù CCl (4)  (4) J: sū, sü, shibashiba, K: sak, sak, su, su, chok chok 1. scold.** 1. To To number, number, to to count; count; to to berate, berate, to to scold. 2. Several; number, number, quantity. 2. Several; quantity. 3. Several times. 3. Several times. 4. Small-meshed (describes fishing nets). 4. Small-meshed (describes fishing nets). Note the the three three different the different Note different pronunciations pronunciations in in Mandarin Mandarin for for the different parts parts of of speech: speech: a a verb verb (originally meaning “to count” but by extension meaning “to berate,” “to scold”—the to scold"—the idea idea (originally meaning "to count" but by extension meaning "to berate, being that that the the scolder the wrongdoings wrongdoings of the person he is being scolder is is “counting "counting up” up" the of the person he is addressing); addressing); an an

u

O O

- printed printed on on 10/1/2020 10/1/2020 8:52 8:52 PM PM via via UCLA UCLA EBSCO eBook Collection Collection (EBSCOhost) (EBSCOhost) EBSCO Publishing Publishing : eBook AN: 2420667 ; Rouzer, AN: 2420667 A New Rouzer, Paul.; Paul. A New Practical Practical Primer Primer of of Literary Literary Chinese Chinese Account: s6876347 Account: s6876347 •

;

Copyright © 2020. Brill. All rights reserved. May not be reproduced in any form without permission from the publisher, except fair uses permitted under U.S. or applicable copyright law.

154  Lesson 15 •   Lesson 15 154   w

adjective #4 is will occur Lesson adjective or or noun; noun; and and an an adverb. adverb. Meaning Meaning #4 is a a rare rare usage, usage, but but it it will occur in in Lesson 23. Radical 66 (攵). 23. Radical 66 540. fukui, fukameru, fukamaru  K: 540. 深  M: M: shēn  shen J: J: shin, shin,fukui,fukameru,fukamaru K: sim sim Deep, profound; deeply; to sink. Deep, profound; deeply; to sink. Radical 85 Radical 85 (水). (7k)• 541. K: jung jung 541. 眾  k M: M: zhòng  zhöng J: J: shu, Shu, shū  shü K: Crowd, masses. Crowd, multitude, multitude, masses. This character is written ways, 衆 being the next next most most common. This character is written a a number number of of ways, being the common. Radical Radical 122 122 (网). 5--@

541a. rén  J: J:  shūjin jung in 541a. 眾人  M: M: zhòng zhöng rén shüjin   K: K: jung in Mediocre person, person, ordinary person; commoners, Mediocre ordinary person; commoners, the the masses. masses. 542. 遇  M: yù  J: au  K: K: uu 542N M: yü J: gū, gü, gu, gu, ashirau, ashirau, au 1. 1. To To treat, treat, to to behave behave toward.* toward. * 2. 2. To To encounter, encounter, to to meet. meet. Meaning #2, though quite not occur texts. Radical Radical 162 Meaning #2, though quite common, common, does does not occur in in our our texts. 162 (辵). (G). 114a. yú  J: ji eo 114a. 至於  M: M: zhì Zhi yü J: ni ni itari itari   K: K: ji eo As for for . . . , when when it it comes comes to to . . . . As .

.

57a. 國士  M: J: M: guó guö shì  shi J: kokushi kokushi   K: K: guk guk sa sa A knight state. A knight renowned renowned throughout throughout the the state. 543. K: wi wi 543. 喟  M: M: kuì  kui J: J: ki  ki K: Deeply (used describe sighing). sighing). Deeply (used to to describe Radical 30 (口). Radical 30 (CI). 544. 歎  M: tàn  J: J: tan, tan, nageku  K: tan tan 544m M: tån nageku K: To sigh. To sigh. You may find this this character You may also also find character written written 嘆. Radical Radical 76 76 (欠, (5